#please take the organs out and make use of them first | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

awkwardchick87 · 16 hours ago

Text

Happy Birthday to Sanemi!! This is my first time writing for Sanemi and Tengen! I hope you all enjoy!

Arranged marriages were not uncommon in the Demon Slayer Corps. You and Sanemi have a hard time getting being intimate. Thankfully Tengen agrees to help out.

CW - Fem reader, fingering, blowjobs, threesome, oral (f and m receiving) Sanemi calls us a slut once. WC - 5.6K

Master Ubuyashiki had first brought it up with Sanemi, reminding him that his time as a Demon Slayer may be cut short with such a dangerous job, and he would not want to see the Shinazugawa bloodline end, even with the fact that there were two male heirs to the name. Sanemi reluctantly agreed, if only to please the master. He would take a wife, and eventually, only if you agreed, he told himself, would she bear some heirs for him.

One calm winter morning, a kasugai crow arrived at your house, a small scroll attached to its leg with the word that Sanemi had chosen you to be his wife, and he would soon be there to discuss the details with your family. You were in disbelief. You had heard the silly whispers of the women and ignored them, the Wind Hashira, a man of such status, must have mistaken you for someone else. Everything seemed to move fast after the crow brought the news.

You, the daughter of a well off wisteria house, were well acquainted with Sanemi. His patrols brought him to your area often, and you had treated him a few times in your family's home. When he stayed with your family, you always treated him with kindness and whenever he departed, the women in your house whispered and giggled that he was always gentle with you.

A few short months later, in a simple ceremony, you were wed. Quickly moving into the Shinazugawa estate on the Demon Slayer compound. Keeping mostly to yourself, you had agreed with Sanemi that only the fellow Hashira will know of the marriage, both of you favouring privacy.

Your nights were spent in separate rooms, across the halls from each other. You helped patch up his wounds, learning some medical skills after growing up in a Wisteria house, and a few new things from Shinobu, the Insect Hashira. You prepared meals and teas for him and, rarely, any guests who happened to come by. Keeping the estate clean and tidy. Your life was simple and calm but lonely. You knew you were married for convenience, but you still found the Wind Hashira to be quite attractive. You’d have to be a fool not to appreciate him. His strength, will and determination on top of the muscles and scars that decorate his skin.

When you had first arrived at his estate, you dressed plainly. Using your time to make sure the house was clean, tidy and organized. You had hoped he would bed you soon after your wedding, but he made no such move. Choosing to dress in some of the nicer kimonos, you tried to show off curves and as much skin as was acceptable without making yourself too obvious. You wanted him to come to you, not forcing yourself upon him.

He would be lying if he denied seeing your attempts. Holding back, knowing he had almost next to no experience. He wasn’t a virgin by any means, he had taken part in the women in the Entertainment District before he became a Hashira, but it had been many years since, and he was a selfish man back then, seeking only his own pleasure, getting off only to ease his frustrations and to sleep.

With you, he wanted to make it right. He wanted you to enjoy yourself. He had heard, from Tengen, how women enjoyed themselves. Overhearing him speak to Rengoku about how pleased his wives were and how much they enjoyed being with him. At the time, choking it up to tall tales from a half drunk man. A small inkling of a thought popped into his head before he shook it, he could ask Tengen to show him how to please you. No, that would be absurd. You would never agree to that. Not to mention, he would not want you to be seen like that with any other man. He may not have taken you yet, but you were his wife, meant for his eyes only.

The idea mulled around in his head for a few weeks and he would push it out every time. After every meeting, when Tengen would start to talk like he had sexual prowess, the idea wormed its way back into Sanemis skull. Even if he wanted to ask Tengen for help, how could he? He couldn’t just bring it up with you either. It was such a deeply personal issue, he couldn’t help but blush at just the thought of it.

Stepping through the gate of his estate, he spotted you sweeping off the step of the entryway. Nodding towards you before another blush crept up his face. You were wearing the dark green kimono he adored so much. He had never told you how it was his favourite, but his reaction spoke volumes. Stopping in his tracks, he desperately wanted the ask you about his idea, but he just could not get the words out, stepping back out through the gate of the estate, he called his crow, Sorai, summoning Tengen to his estate to speak before heading back on to the grounds to train.

It did not take long for a reply. Sorai perched on Sanemi’s arm, informing him that Tengen will be at the estate later that evening. Tengen had only ever been to Sanemi’s estate a handful of times before. His curiosity had gotten the better of him this time. Although he knew about you, Tengen had yet to meet you. Sanemi walked into the house to let you know there would be a visitor later, finding you in the kitchen, a cup of matcha tea on the table while you mended one of his uniforms. “The Sound Hashira will be by later to discuss some things.” his voice was surprisingly soft, almost shy.

Looking up from your stitching, you nodded, a small smile on your face, “Would you like me to prepare some tea and rice cakes?” Placing the uniform on the table to stand and smooth out your kimono down your legs where the fabric had wrinkled.

Nodding curtly towards you, he answered, “Yes. Uzui will probably bring some sort of sake also.” he shook his head, “I am going to bath, you do not need to worry about mending my uniforms either. The Kakushi do that for us.”

“I am your wife. I can mend your clothes. It keeps me busy.” looking up at him before he turned down the hall, you almost missed the red blush that spread across his face as he walked away, bringing the sleeve of your kimono up to cover your own smile.

Placing a fresh yukata outside the bath for Sanemi, leaving for the kitchen to prepare the rice cakes. Placing the food on a tray in the small dining room. Waiting for him to leave the bath so you could also clean yourself for company.

Darkness fell across the estate and you heard the telltale sound of footsteps across the gravel. Nervously biting your lip, you wondered what he would be like. The Hashira you had met so far were so different then what you had expected. Would he be cold but formal, like Obanai? Or outwardly friendly but distant like Shinobu?

Wringing your hands together, you couldn’t help but nervously bite your lip in anticipation as Sanemi greeted him at the gate. He was tall. Taller than you thought for someone who was rumoured to be fast. He was also loud, not only in voice, but also appearance. His jewel adorned headband was interesting. You had heard from Sanemi, Tengen was a former shinobi, but if memory serves you right, shinobi were silent, calculating and not as flashy as this man seems to be.

Handing a bottle of sake to Sanemi, Tengen made his way towards you, “This must be her! The woman we’ve all heard about but few have seen. Keeping her beauty hidden away from the rest of us, Shinazugawa?”

You could not help but blush at his compliment, quickly tucking a small piece of hair behind your ear. Glancing over at Sanemi as you bow politely, you saw the corners of his mouth curl upwards, almost as if he was smiling at the compliment on your behalf.

Quickly ushering the men inside, Sanemi and Tengen settled at the table as you grabbed cups from the cupboard, placing them on the table so Tengen could pour the sake. Sipping yours, the men discussed hashira duties and demon sightings. Finding the conversation boring, you excused yourself to the kitchen to grab the tray of rice cakes.

Walking up to the door, you could hear hurried and hushed whispers. “This is why I was so cautious about asking you about this. I did not want to be mocked, Uzui!” Your husbands voice was the quietest you had ever heard it.

“So nothing? In the past few months? I have no idea how you have managed to keep your hands to yourself, Sanemi. Do you not know how to please women?”

A blush quickly spread across your face as you realized what they were talking about. Stepping closer to the door without opening it, you tilted your ear closer.

“You are a fiend, Uzui. I am not an idiot. It has been far too long since..” Sanemi’s voice tapered off, too low for you to hear the rest, only catching snippets of what he was saying. “I am not sure i can…. I don’t want to disappoint..”

“And you wanted what? My advice? I am happy to give it. Or perhaps a demonstration? I am well versed in how to please a woman” Tengen replied, as you heard Sanemi scoff.

Leaning a little bit closer, the floor creaked under your foot, “It seems we have a little mouse listening in on our conversation, Sanemi.” You could not see it, but Tengen pointed from his ear to the door you were standing behind, “Come in, I can hear you on the other side of that.” Tengen called out to you.

The blush dusting across your face was bright red as you slid the door open, “I am sorry. I didn’t mean to eavesdrop..” excuses spilled from your lips as you looked between the two men. Tengen had a cocky smile on his face and Sanemi’s blush rivaled your own.

“No need. Sanemi was just telling me how he wished he hadn’t spent the past few months alone in his futon.” Tengen shrugged as Sanemi scoffed again, looking to the side to hide his blush. Tengen gestured to the table, watching you shuffle in and sit.

Sanemi sat at one side of the table and Tengen at the other, you were on the third side, positioned between the two men. Placing the tray of rice cakes on the table, you picked up the cup of sake again, taking a sip as both men watched you.

“So, I am curious, how do you feel about the past few months? It is very clear you are both very…” Tengen tapped his chin, as if deciding on the best word for the situation, “wound up.”

Placing the cup down, you folded your hands in your lap, shifting slightly as you glanced at Sanemi, his intense gaze not leaving your face as he waited for you to answer. “I am grateful to Sanemi for taking me as a wife.”

Tengen barked out a laugh, “That is not an answer. Are you worried you will upset him? I think he could use a good fuck to relax!”

Sanemis head whipped around to Tengen, his fist clenched on the table, “I can not believe I thought this was a good idea.” turning to you, he apologized, tilting his head down into a bow, “I am sorry. I didn't mean to offend you or make you uncomfortable.”

“You haven’t.” you interrupted him, “I am not offended. I..” wringing your hands again, you looked down into your lap before taking a deep breath, “I am not opposed to sharing a futon with you, Sanemi.”

Tengen nodded, tipping his cup back and finishing the sake within it in a single gulp. “Sanemi, it sounds like your wife is looking for some attention from you. Shall we start the demonstration now?”

Your eyes widened, “Wait.” you put your hands out in front of you, “Sanemi? Are you really ok with this?”

The tips of his ears were bright red as he nodded. Leaning over and grabbing your wrist, pressing a small kiss to your pulse, “I am as long as you are also. I do not want to pressure you, but I was not lying. I have not been with a woman for a very very long time. I do not want to disappoint you.”

Tengen clapped his hands together, making you jump slightly as you both looked over at him, “Let me show you.” Tengen held his hand out for you, making sure you were comfortable and giving you one last out if you wanted to leave.

Slipping your hand into his, he quickly wrapped his fingers around you, tugging you into his lap. You back flush against his chest as he wrapped his other hand around your waist. Fingers toying with the belt of your yukata, loosening it. “I will start off slow. Don’t worry, you’re safe here. If there is anything that makes you want to stop,” He looked up at Sanemi, addressing him also, “Tell me. I will stop, leave and we will never speak of it again.” Tengens hair brushed against your face as he leaned down, waiting for your reply.

You nodded, looking up at Sanmei.

“Agreed. Be gentle with her, Uzui.” Sanemis eyes never left yours, searching for any sign of discomfort or hesitation. FInding none, he nodded at Tengen.

Large calloused hands slid down your thighs, smoothing the material of your yukata before moving under the fold in the fabric. Slowly pulling it apart as Tengen hooked his knees behind yours, stopping you from instinctively closing your legs. A small huff of a laugh brushed across your cheek as he looked down. Your yukata belt, loose enough for him to expose your thighs and as Tengen opened the clothing, you couldn’t help but squirm.

Sanemi licked his lips. He had been dreaming of seeing your skin for himself. Leaning forward his eyes flickered between your face and the apex of your thighs. The small peek of a wet spot on your undergarments was enough to make his cock twitch.

Tengen chuckled behind you. “Look at your husband, he looks like he's ready to devour you.”

Looking up at Sanemi, you blushed. His fists balled on the table as he leaned forwards, watching Tengen undress you. The yukata you were wearing was tugged from behind you and tossed to the side.

Without thinking, you raised your arms to cover your chest. Tengen scoffed at you, “Don’t you dare. I think Sanemi has waited long enough to see your body.” pinning your wrists together with one of his hands and holding them against your stomach, while his other hand slid up your side, cupping the underside of your breast, lifting it slightly and letting it fall. Both men watching it bounce.

Hearing Sanemi’s breath hitch, you looked up. His eyes were focused on your chest, watching Tengens fingers circle your nipple, his thumb and index finger pinching and pulling, making your nipple harden before moving to your other breast.

Being watched so carefully by both men was intoxicating. Squirming in Tengens lap, you felt him stiffen, hooking his feet around your ankles, spreading your legs. Your undergarments doing little to hide the arousal that had soaked the material, plastering it to your cunt, leaving a visible outline, both men letting out a low moan at the sight.

Reaching a hand down, Tengen gently ran his finger up the seam of your lips, feeling you twitch below him. Looking up at Sanemi, he nodded his head, gesturing for your husband to take a closer look.

Sanemi slowly moved around the table, settling in front of you and Tengen, his eyes fixed on your pussy and Tengens fingers still slowly sliding up and down the soaked material. Quickly adjusting himself in his pants, he licked his lips again. “Get on with it.” His voice was low, almost demanding.

“You can not rush things like this, Sanemi.” Tengen replied huskily. “Look at the way she's writhing under just my fingertips. You’d rush her pleasure just for your own satisfaction?”

Sanemi sat back on his knees, shaking his head slightly.

Hearing you moan, both men looked down at you. Almost panting, you looked between Tengen and Sanemi, “More..” you begged, trying to grind your pussy down against Tengens fingers.

Tengen chucked behind you, he hooked his fingers into the side of your undergarments, pulling them to the side, finally revealing your slick folds. Sliding his fingers, splitting your folds, a low moan rumbled in his chest. Lifting his wet fingers to his mouth, tasting you. “Perfect.”

Releasing your wrists, he holds your thighs open with one hand, using the other to tease the edges of your hole, wetness coating his fingertip as Sanemi watches. “If you want more, little one, ask your husband.”

Sanemis eyes lock on yours, a blush across your cheek as you open your mouth to ask him.

“Do it. I want to see her come undone. When you’re done, I’l taste her for myself.” Sanemi answered before you could even ask.

Tengen circled your entrance once more before slowly dipping a finger into your heat. His hand holding your thigh, digging into your skin to keep you still, “Shhh, it's ok. You’re doing so good. Its almost in.”

Shifting in his lap, a needy moan left your lips. His fingers were much larger than your own. The stretch burned, but soon gave way to pleasure.

Stilling his finger inside you, he gave you a moment to adjust, “Good girl. Take all the time you need.”

Feeling your pussy flutter as you moved your hips experimentally, he pulled his finger out slightly, only to push it back in. A soft squelching sound bounced off the walls. Both men watching the way your cunt gripped his finger.

Tengens thumb brushed against your clit, making your hips jerk as you let out a loud moan. He chucked behind you, pulling his finger almost all the way out before setting a steady pace. Looking up at Sanemi, Tengen smirked to himself. Nudging Sanemi with his foot, Tengen nodded down at your pussy, encouraging him to use his hands on you.

Sanemi reached forward, his fingertips barely brushing against your clit. Your hips jerked again and another whine rumbled in your chest. “Sanemi, please.” you begged.

Moving closer, Sanemi spread your pussy lips, watching Tengens finger fuck you faster. Your wetness dripped down between his fingers and onto the floor. Sanemi lightly pinched your clit between his index finger and thumb.

Your reaction was instant. Crying out, your pussy clamped down on Tengens finger as he pushed into you deeper, his palm resting against Sanemis hand as you twitched and writhed against his chest. Shutting your eyes as your climax washed over you, feeling white hot pleasure coursing through your body. Your own fingers and hands never felt this amazing.

Pleasure was quickly becoming overstimulation as you pushed against both their hands, trying to get some relief. Feeling Tengens hard cock against your back as you looked down at the tent in Sanemis pants.

Tengen moaned low behind you, grinding slightly against your back as Sanemi watched him pull his fingers from your core. Wetness dripping down his fingers as he brought them to his lips, sucking them clean.

Licking his lips, Sanemi swiped his own fingers through your folds, a weak moan left your lips as he gathered the wetness on them, bringing it to his lips, moaning at the taste of you on his tongue, making you blush. “Fuck. You taste perfect. I want more.” his hand gripping his cock through his pants as he leaned closer to your core.

Tengen raised his hand, “Wait. We should do this somewhere more comfortable. Where is your bedroom?”

“We will use my room” Sanemi replied, wrapping his arms around you to carry you to his room. Dipping his head down, he pressed a small kiss to your temple. A simple sign of affection meant for only you to see.

“You have separate rooms?” Tengen asked, following Sanemi down the hall.

“Yes. Not after tonight though.” kicking open the door, Sanemi layed you gently on the bed. The room was simple. A futon lay in the middle. A small closet left open, with spare blankets and a dresser. The smell of Sanemi was strong. Something woodsy mixed with wisteria flowers and a faint musk filled your nostrils.

Your legs fell open instinctively. Both men watched as you gripped the futon, body begging for more. Sanemi laid on the futon between your thighs, adjusting his hard cock to lay flat against the futon, his shoulders spreading you open more as he leaned closer to your core. Hair tickling your thighs as his tongue darted out, licking a strip up your pussy, moaning again at the tangy taste. His hands reaching up to grip your hips and hold you in place as you tried to squirm and grind your core against him. His own hips grinding against the futon for a small fraction of relief.

Tengen walked closer, kneeling beside the futon, “Good girl, I know she tastes perfect.” His hand coming down to cup your breasts again. One hand pinching and tugging on your nipple while the other cupped the tent in his pants. His hard cock straining against his pants.

Sanemi nodded against your folds, his tongue circling your clit before dipping down and plunging into your hole. Your pussy twitching and tightening around the muscle.

Coming up for air for a moment, his chin glistening with your arousal, Tengen scoffed beside him. “Has she cum again yet? No? Then why are you stopping?” Grabbing the back of his hair, Tengen pushed Sanemis face back into your core.

Sanemi tried to protest, pushing against Tengens hand, but as soon as you raised your hips to grind against his tongue, he buried his head deeper into your cunt, moaning loudly. Bringing his hand from your hip, he pushed two of his fingers into your hole, earning a whiney moan from you.

Wrapping his lips around your clit, sucking lightly, he felt you clamp down on his fingers. Your hands coming down to tangle in his hair beside Tengens. He let himself get lost in the taste of you. He had never really cared about another person's pleasure before but he needed you to come undone for him, like he needed oxygen.

Pushing his fingers deeper, he scissored them, spreading you wider and feeling around the inside of your pussy. His fingers grazed against a small spongy spot and he heard you cry out as Tengen cooed down at you both

“Do that again” He loosened his grip on Sanemi, keeping his hand gently in Sanemi’s hair.

Sanemi moved his fingers again, feeling for that spot again. Finding it, he brushed his fingers against it, not stopping. Feeling you tighten harder around his fingers, he could tell you were close. Flicking his tongue against your clit, he heard you cry out.

Tengens hand tightened in his hair again, and he was suddenly pulled out from between your thighs. Looking down at his fingers still buried inside you just in time to catch a small stream of clear liquid spurting out from between your legs as you twitched under him. Your moans and gasps barely reaching his ears. His chin dripping with your release.

Tengen finally let go of his hair, patting him on the shoulder, “What a perfect wife you’ve got.” he said, looking down at you, his eyes full of praise.

Sanemi looked up at Tengen before looking down at you, pulling his fingers from your still twitching cunt, “How did you know that would happen?”

“It doesn’t always happen, but its worth trying every time. Look at her. She looks satisfied.” Tengen gestured to you as both men looked down.

Your skin had a thin sheen of sweat on it as you tried to catch your breath. Looking between both of them, your eyes glanced down at their cocks, tenting against the front of their pants. Sanemi blushed and looked away, his hand moving to adjust himself as Tengen proudly stroked himself through the material.

Grabbing Sanemis hand, you stopped him, cupping his length through his pants, you could feel the weight of his cock. He was thick. Swallowing, and looking up at him, you whispered “I want to make my husband feel good too.” Eyes flickering to Tengen, “And you, for making me feel good too.”

Sanemi groaned, leaning in as his hips ground against your hand, pushing his cock harder against your palm. Resting his forehead against yours, he looked into your eyes, “Are you sure? You feel what you do to me?”

Nodding, you tilted your head, pressing a quick kiss on the corner of Sanemi’s lips, “I'm sure. I want to.”

Wrapping his own hand around yours, he guides your hand, stroking his cock. “What about Uzui? You gonna make him feel good too?” Sanemi jerked his head towards Tengen, sitting beside you both, watching with a gleam in his eyes.

Nodding, your hand still working Sanemi’s length, you turned slightly towards Tengen, sliding a hand up his thigh before he captured it with his own, bringing it to his lips and pressing a kiss to your wrist.

“I don't need much, little one.” Tengen pulled you forwards, glancing towards Sanemi with a smirk on his face. “Just let me use that pretty mouth of yours.”

Your core throbbed at his words. Watching him unbuckle the belt of his uniform with one hand while the other positioned you on to all fours in front of him.

Understanding, Sanemi moved behind you, his own belt clinking and hitting the floor with a dull thud as he quickly kicked his pants off,

Glancing behind you, the sight of Sanemi’s cock, thick with an angry red tip, had your core dripping. You had felt how thick he was, but seeing it was almost intimidating. “How.. how will it fit?” your voice was barely above a whisper.

Tengen gripped your chin, turning you back to face him, “You’re more than capable of taking him. You’ll be a good girl for both of us, right?”

Nodding eagerly, you looked down at Tengens cock, now freed from his uniform. His cock was not as thick as Sanemis, but longer.

Feeling Sanemi shuffle closer, your core clenched. Gripping his cock, he stroked it a few times, a low groan in his throat as he swiped it through your folds, gathering your wetness on the tip before lining himself up with your entrance.

Eyes shifting up to Tengen as he gripped the back of your neck, pulling you closer to his cock, tapping the tip of it on your lips. Pre-cum dripping on to your bottom lip as your tongue poked out, tasting him on your lips before opening your mouth and giving an experimental lick across the tip.

Tilting his head back, Tengen growled, “You’re a fast learner.” before nodding at Sanemi.

Pushing the tip of his cock into your dripping hole while you clamped down, you gasped. The stretch was almost too much as Sanemi pushed further into your core. “Oh fuck. You’re so tight. Even after cumming twice.. Fuck.” Sanemi leaned forward, chest along your back as he held back from thrusting into your cunt. Letting you adjust as he filled you.

Looking down at you, Tengen tapped his cock against your lips again, “Stick your tongue out.” resting his cock on your tongue as soon as you pushed it past your lips.

Sanemis hips met with the back of your thighs. Your legs shaking as he waited. His breath hitching as your pussy twitched around his length.

Looking up at Tengen, your eyes watered slightly. Wrapping your lips around the tip of his cock, sucking lightly as you watched his reaction. His low moan was enough encouragement for you to push your head further into his lap, taking him deeper. The feeling of both cocks throbbing spurred you on.

Sanemi didn’t think watching you suck another man's dick would be as sexy as it is, his hands sliding up your ribs as he leaned down to whisper in your ear, “You’re doing so good my perfect little wife. You’re making Uzui feel good. Keep going.”

Feeling your pussy twitch he pulled out slightly, pushing back in and grinding against your core before setting a slow pace.

Eyes rolling back in your head, you swirled your tongue around Tengens cock. Taking him to the back of your throat before gagging.

Both men moaned loudly as you gagged, feeling you tighten at both ends.

“Do that again.” Tengen tangled his hands into your hair, pushing you down onto his cock again. Feeling the tight ring of muscle at the back of your throat, making you gag louder.

Sanemi thrust deeper, his hips moving faster, “She likes it. I can feel her getting wetter, fuck.” your slick matting his pubic hair at the base of his cock and dripping down his balls. A thick ring forming around the base as he fucked you harder. His hands tight around your ribs, holding you in place as he thrust harder into your cunt.

Tengens hand loosened slightly, letting you take over as you brought a hand up to wrap around his cock, matching the pace as drool and precum drip down the sides of your mouth and chin.

Tilting his head back, he lets out a low growl, “I wont last long.” he admits, “she deserves to cum one more time, don't you agree Sanemi?”

Sanemi wraps a hand around your hips, his thumb finding your sticky clit quickly as he pinches it between his thumb and index finger, “My good little slut of a wife. Cum one more time for us. Show us how good we make you feel and we’ll fill you up.”

Feeling you shudder and jerk under him, Tengen buries his hand in your hair again, thrusting his hips to meet your mouth as he cums down your throat.

Sanemi feels your cunt flutter before clamping down on his cock. Your release rushing through you. Eyes snapping shut as you try and moan around Tengens cock, his seed hitting the back of your throat, filling your mouth. Swallowing everything you can before it drips down your throat.

Tengen pulled his cock from your mouth. A string of drool and cum stretching between you both before snapping and falling to the floor.

Throwing your head back, moaning loudly as Sanemi thrusts again and stills behind you, hips flush against the back of your thighs as he paints the inside of your pussy with thick cum.

Tengen watches, leaning back, propped up on his hands as he tries to catch his breath. A smirk on his face as he watches you collapse on the floor. Your face pressed against the cool wood of the floor as you take deep breaths.

Sanemi reluctantly pulls out of your pussy, using his hand to spread your cheeks and watch his seed seep out of your cunt and drip to the floor. His own breath coming in pants.

“This was more than I was expecting when I invited you over to speak, Uzui.” Sanemi finally speaks. “Although, I do not regret it.” A rare smirk on his face as he leans back.

Laughing, Tengen brings a hand up to cup your face, helping Sanemi roll you on to your side on the futon, “I am glad you thought to seek me out for advice. I would have hated to have missed this.. opportunity.”

Sanemi grabbed a blanket from the closet, wrapping it around you, “My love, would you like some water? Something to eat?” he leaned down, whispering in your ear. “I will be right back with something to help clean you up. Uzui, stay a few more minutes? There are a few things we still need to speak about. Including buying your silence about all this.”

Tengen shook his head, “No need to worry, Sanemi. My lips are sealed. Except to my wives. They will be disappointed they were not invited. Maybe next time?”

Sanemis face flushed a deep red as he quickly turned to leave the room, grabbing a clean cloth and some water for you. “I do not think that is wise! I do not need the whole corp to hear about this!” he called down the hall as he stomped away.

Leaning over you, Tengen whispered low, so only you could hear him, “he really does love you. I shall not push my luck with his kindness today. I am only teasing him.” Tengen laughed low, “Take care of our Wind Hashira.” Leaning back again, Tengen caught the small smile on your face as Sanemi entered the room. Your eyes felt heavy with sleep as you felt Sanemi prop your head up, encouraging you to take a sip of water.

Looking up at Sanemi before falling asleep, you could see the faintest smile on his face, whispering “I love you” before slipping into a deep sleep, wrapped in his futon while the two men looked on.

Thank you @trxshpandax for beta reading as always! Thank you to @adornedwithlight for the banners! @pixelcafe-network

#KNY smut #Sanemi smut #Sanemi shinazugawa smut #sanemi x reader #sanemi shinazugawa x reader #KNY x reader

25 notes · View notes

to-the-stars8 · 2 days ago

Text

Reviving Love

Jason Todd x Reader Chapters AO3

Chapter 13

“So,” you said into the phone as you looked out the window. There was a hint of a coy smile on your face. “When do I get to see you again?”

You heard Jason chuckle on the other end of the line before saying, “Obsessed with me already, huh?”

“Oh, absolutely,” you said, as you sat on the window sill. “But, seriously, it's nearly been a week since I saw you.”

Two weeks ago, Jason asked you to be his girlfriend officially, which was great. He was everything you had hoped for in a boyfriend; attentive, kind, sexy, and overall just a good guy. The only downside was that he worked a lot and was a bit secretive about a few things. It did raise a couple of red flags, but it wasn’t enough for him to put you off.

“Look across the street, sweetheart, ” Jason said into the phone.

You did and saw him there. He waved at you with a big grin on his face, and in his other hand, he held up a bouquet of roses. Happily, you told him to come over and started down toward the entrance of your building. Embracing him, you gave him a big kiss on the cheek, before taking his hand to lead him up to your apartment.

“You really didn’t have to get these,” You said as you shut the door behind you. Putting the roses up to your nose you took in the smell, before pulling a vase from one of the cabinets. “Thank you, Jason.”

“Don’t thank me, please. Your smile is thank you enough.” He winked at you as he took the flowers out of your hand. Damn, you thought, you wondered what planet he had come from to be so perfect. Jason started unwrapping the roses and cutting their stems for you. “Have you eaten yet? I could order something for us if you like.”

“No, no, I’m okay,” You said, looking up at him. He was so beautiful. All you wanted to do was pull him into you. “How was work?”

You didn’t know what his work was exactly, but, from what little he told you, he worked in trade. After a few moments, he answered, “It was work. You know what they say, sweetheart, another day, another dollar.”

“Another day, another dime, you mean.” You mumbled as you put the cut roses into the vase. You admired them, fingers reaching out to feel the soft petals as you carried the vase into the living room to place in the center of the coffee table. “They look perfect.”

You turned to Jason, who was suddenly standing behind you, and put your hands on his chest. You asked for a kiss and he shyly complied. Looking at him, you would have never suspected that a man who looked like he could be in Blackgate and run it could be so cute. When you went in for another he had started to pull away but stopped short when he noticed you moving.

He quietly said, “Oh,” before leaning down to meet your lips again.

Jason was a sweet kisser, you realized. He was attentive to all the smallest details—he never dared get too close, waited for you to pull away and initiate, and, finally, always studied you for anything you might give away with a look. Touching his cheek, you thanked him again for the roses before urging him to take off his coat.

“Make yourself at home, babe,” you said, taking his coat off his shoulders. “You know the saying, mi casa es su casa.”

Jason sat awkwardly as he watched you run about your apartment. First, you cleaned the coffee table, then you made him a cup of coffee and followed that up with fluffing up his pillows. You were pushing books out of the way, and he realized that you must have been in the middle of organizing your bookshelf.

You were setting down a glass of water for yourself, when Jason said, “Sit down, I came over here to hang out, not to watch your ass run about.”

If he had been any other man, you would have smacked him for talking to you like that. You hated to admit it, but you liked his rough tone and the way he hit the spot next to him for you to sit. When you sat, he inched a bit closer to you with the hesitance of a teenage boy on a first date. It was astounding how he could be so virginal one minute and the next ooze fuck boy charm.

After a second consideration, you decided to give him a bit more than he would have anticipated. You were sitting turned toward him, leaning against his arm that was slung on the back of the couch, and slowly reached up to touch his chest. As you did, you moved your face closer so he could kiss you again as his hand slid down toward the belt of his pants.

Jason caught your wrist. “What’re you…” He cut himself by pressing his lips to yours.

Your tongue darted across his bottom lip, encouraging them to part. When he let out a gasp, you took the opportunity to deepen the kiss. You felt Jason’s grip on your wrist tighten and you took that opportunity to press closer to him. His lips were chapped, and you could taste the tiny bit of cigarette still on them. He was getting you addicted to the flavor.

Jason said your name when you parted briefly for a breath, and you couldn’t help yourself. You took your hand from him to cup his cheek before pulling him to you. Jason welcomed it, moaning into the kiss, and that’s when you stopped.

“Jason,” You whispered against his lips. You didn’t want to give him too much. Instead, you pressed gentle kisses into his neck. As you did so, you noticed him slowly trying to pull a decorative pillow on his lap. You smiled against his neck before moving your nose to bump against his. “I need to finish re-organizing my bookcase, would you like to help or watch my ass do it?”

“I’ll…” He could hardly begin his sentence. You watched as his eyes flickered down to the pillow in his lap. “I’ll watch.”

“Okay.”

Getting up, you picked up book after book, striking up a conversation with him like you hadn’t just given him a hard-on. After a couple of deep breaths and thinking about literally anything else, Jason managed to calm down. He eventually started to engage in the conversation, finding himself liking you more and more with every word you spoke.

His eyes looked around at the books on the floor, taking in the titles that gave him hints of you. Right at his feet was an old copy of Persuasion. Upon first glance, he could tell it was slightly old and well-read. The corners of the paper-back were a little furled, the spine was severely creased, and the pages had started to yellow. Picking it up, he opened it to see his own handwriting on the title page.

Could I persuade you to go out with me? - JT

Jason couldn’t help but cringe. He was going to put the book down before something slipped out from the pages. A picture of the two of you fell onto the pillow on his lap. It was a homecoming photo. In it, he was wearing a black tux that Alfred had tailored for him and you were in a sparkly blue dress. The smile the two of you had was bright and sweet, and Jason remembered you quietly urging him to kiss him. He could remember that from under the bleachers, he could still hear the sound of music and his heart thumping in his chest. When you leaned in to kiss him, Jason felt his hands shake slightly from the nerves.

“Wasn’t I a cute kid?” Your voice cut through the memory. He looked up at you before nodding in agreement.

“Who’s…uh, who’s the kid? He looks familiar,” Jason asked as he handed you the picture and book.

You took it with a smile, admiring the photo before putting it back into the book and shoving it on the shelf. “That’s my first boyfriend. He’s a Wayne kid which might be why he looks familiar. His paper was in the newspaper for a minute after he died.”

Jason was a little hurt by the way you talked about him like he was some indifferent topic in a long conversation. It reminded him that, to the people he once knew, he was gone. Jason knew he shouldn’t have expected anything less, and had told himself a million times that you weren’t going to be stuck over some little high school romance. Life would move on after his ended, but he didn’t want to be an offhand comment or little article.

Jason suddenly needed to move and picked up some of the books on the floor. “Where do you want them?”

“Um, romance books are going on the second shelf and history books on the third,” You said as you slid another book in place. As Jason put up the books, you asked, “What’s your favorite book?”

“I know some assholes might say it's girly, but I like Pride and Prejudice,” Jason admitted. “It was the first book I picked up at the local library. How about you?”

You smiled before tapping the rough spine of Persuasion. “Looks like we both got a taste for romance.” Jason’s heart fluttered and he smiled at you.

Maybe the half-agony and half-hope hadn’t been something only he had felt.

43 notes · View notes

nimblermortal · 1 year ago

Text

I'm half way through the John Oliver episode on organ donation and I just want to be clear that when I say I want my body to be donated to science, that absolutely DOES include the Museum of Osteology and/or pay per view autopsies in a hotel.

#YES you may put my skeleton in fancy cartwheel positions #please take the organs out and make use of them first #but absolutely YES it does include making the general populace more familiar and comfortable with death #that sounds fantastic sign me up #I would prefer not to be gnawed by rats please make actual use of my body #...kinda neutral on that 'actual use' being 'sell the parts to aspiring goth teens'

6 notes · View notes

dragonji · 2 years ago

Text

before I even begin speaking let me preface this with the fact that I Know I am being entirely unreasonable and very much overreacting about what really does not need to be an issue but my fuse was already short and this just happened to trip the wire for tonight<3 anyways if my roomies don't cease making completely unannounced massive changes to our shared living space im going to go Fucking Ballistic :) <full of rage and agony

#j.txt #there is an gigantic plastic tree taking up an entire corner of our living room and I know for a fact some of My possessions were moved #to make space for and (reminder as I prefaced: i am aware its Not a Big Deal) i might be fuming over it. sorry.#like. please just Dont put my things elsewhere without even asking me first it drives me fucking insane when ppl mess with my things-#while im not around ESP bc I organize in a Very Specific Way even for storage. I'm quite possibly about to have a meltdown about this lmfao #OH AND. another mutual friend is staying with us rn and theyre very sweet and i like having them around but they also used a few of my-#groceries to make dinner tonight for themself + my roomies and I KNOW my roommates just let them bc they dont remember half the shit they #buy so just assume anything in the fridge is free for all and normally it is but this specific ingredient is fucking expensive and #I only bought it bc I wanted to stretch it out Not have it all be used up on one meal #goddddd. anyways. i will be sticking myself in solitary confinement until the rage passes and then I can be normal again o(-<

8 notes · View notes

lokissweater · 2 months ago

Text

miss pretty

{single dad!katsuki bakugo x kindergarten teacher f!reader}

summary: katsuki bakugo has never liked mess and always made sure his son and his life reflected just that. with years worth of a sparkling clean and organized home, toys put away and not once scattered about, and a barking knack over any calls of disorder in his life— meeting you, his sons sweet and sugary kindergarten teacher who was the definition of pure and who was for some reason turning his fiery heart into complete goo— was altering his boring strict cycles of no messes around… and for the better.

warnings: cursing, FLUFFF GALORE MY GAWD??, no smut but a lil steamy something, slight angst, afab!reader, katsuki thinks you are an ANGEL, sunshine x grumpy trope, mentions of abandonment, WHOLESOME AFFF, use of y/n, all characters are aged up.

word count: 11.4k

authors note: THIS MAKES ME WANT TO BE A MOTHERRRRR omg this one is sickeningly sweet and i’ve gotten a few requests to do sunshine x grumpy with sir katsuki and i WAS ALLL OVERRR ITTT i hope i fulfilled!!! <333 THANK YOU THANK YOU AS ALWAYS FOR ALL OF YOU BEING SOOO SWEETT TO MEEE I LOVE YOUUUU MWAAAHHH :] <33333

katsuki bakugo hated messes.

“oi!” he grunted, his son’s little head turning to look at him as he munched on his gummy fruit snacks from the backseat. “you better not leave that wrapper in here. take it outside with you when i drop you off.”

“kaaayyy!” his son dragged out happily, completely unphased by his dads snappy personality as he contemplated on which color fruit gummy to eat next.

“and wash your hands too. ask your teacher.”

“mhm!” he chirped.

“and don’t be a brat. pay attention.”

“yup yup!”

and for the most part, his life reflected that almost entirely— raising his son to always clean up after himself and not make bombastic huge messes around the house, begrudgingly understanding that he’s a small growing human, that a little spill of apple juice or two is basically guaranteed… but he just hated mess, and he’ll be damned if he doesn’t raise his son right to be a clean and organized man even at five years old— katsuki keeping everything in his life practically spotless.

that was of course, until he met you.

katsuki shoved through the other parents in line as he went up to the front desk in the main office with a grip on his sons little hand, not giving a damn about the glares and huffs of bewilderment he got as there was no way in hell he was gonna wait like an idiot with the rest of them.

the lady at the front desk raised a quizzical eyebrow.

“can i help—”

“where the fuck is room twenty four.”

her eyes bulged open as the rest of the parents in line softly gasped and murmured.

“e—excuse me?—”

he rolled his eyes.

“room twenty four.” he pushed. “where is it?”

“sir— if you need me to help you i’d like you to wait in line until—”

“hah?! absolutely not.” he spat. “if i wait in that fucking line my son’s gonna be late why can’t you just tell me—”

“uh sir if you could—”

katsuki’s son giggled as he continued to spout profanities at the poor front desk lady.

“—sir please no foul language there are children around—”

“i don’t give a shit! just tell me where room twenty four is what the hell is so hard about that?!—”

“oh! that’s my class!”

katsuki snapped his head over, fiery red eyes shooting towards the voice until they landed on yours.

“is he one of my kids?” you smiled sweetly, eyes coming down to look at his son.

“oh—” he let his shoulders relax just a tad as he watched you fix the strap of his sons backpack on his shoulder. “i mean— if your class is twenty four—“

“it is!” you beamed, nudging your head. “i’ll show you where!”

“hiii miiiissss!” his son greeted, happy and silly as he followed you down the hall.

“hi honey!” you gushed, just as excited as he was as you patted over his blonde scruffy hair. “what’s your name?”

“milo!”

“nice to meet you milo! are you excited for your first day?”

“yeaaahh!” he cheered, smile bright as he grabbed your hand.

katsuki’s eyes widened.

“milo!” he snapped lowly. “what’d i tell ya? you can’t grab her hand like that you have to ask—”

“oh it’s alright!” you dismissed, smiling. “i don’t mind it at all! the other kids do it too.”

milo snickered and stuck his little tongue out at his dad, and katsuki rolled his eyes.

“is he yours?” you asked kindly, tilting your head.

“who else would he be…” he grumbled.

“i guess you’re right!” you giggled. “he looks just like you.”

katsuki’s eyes flickered to yours before dropping back down, a permanent furrow in his brows as you all rounded the corner.

“here we are—”

“ooo! ooo!” milo hopped up and down. “miss you have race cars?! dad can i please go?!”

he looked over, a mountain of toys scattered about in the classrooms play area, little kids already making a damn mess and the school day hadn’t even officially started yet.

“the hell you asking me for? ask your tea—”

“miss miss can i please go play with the race cars?!—”

“of course my love! go! go have fun.” you smiled, gently ushering him on before milo zoomed over to the play area and crouched down with the rest of the kids.

“oi!” katsuki barked. “put them away when you’re done!”

he huffed under his breath as he watched his son give him a thumbs up and fucking dump the entire bucket of race cars down on the ‘abc’ play rug, taking one in each hand and dragging them across floor.

“he’s so cuteee.” you grinned. “i’m glad he’s not afraid being it’s his first day.”

“oh fuck no.” he mumbled. “milo doesn’t care. the little runt doesn’t have a filter and does whatever the hell he wants without askin’ sometimes.”

he leaned against the doorsill as he watched milo converse with another kid and share a car, satisfaction in his chest that his son was sharing and being nice.

“but i guess he gets that from me.” he finished off.

you nodded. “but that’s a good thing, isn’t it?”

he pursed his lips.

“in my experience, not really.”

you hummed.

“i think it’s definitely a good thing… i’d rather be assertive of things and not be afraid of what the consequences will be.”

katsuki looked at you, properly this time.

“what’s a kindergarten teacher afraid of?”

you shrugged, a slow playful grin spreading across your face.

“parents.”

he snorted, crossing his arms over his chest and you quickly had to look away, a pink buzz to your cheeks at the way his big built arms flexed.

inappropriate inappropriate inappropriate—

“i don’t know how you do it..” he spoke lowly.

“do what?”

“take care of little shits all day.”

you laughed loudly, reeling over a bit as he watched you out of the corner of his eye.

“i don’t take care of them! i teach them.” you quipped cutely. “they’re small, but this is when their brains drink up the most knowledge… and i love to see the progress from the beginning of the year compared to the end! i love it all really.”

pure.

katsuki curtly nodded, your sweet positive ambiance throwing him completely off, as he doesn’t think he’s ever met or surrounded himself around someone who’s directly emmitted the feeling of sunshine and rainbows and candy as much as you did.

and his cheeks flared up for some reason.

“oh!” you looked to the time on your little wrist watch and walked inside your classroom. “it’s almost time to start! i have to wrangle them all in their seats heh!”

katsuki swallowed and nodded.

“milo!”

he turned and upon seeing his dad wave him over, milo dropped his toys and bounded to him.

“don’t give her a hard time alright?” he spoke sternly, nudging his head over at you for emphasis. “listen. listen and learn and be the best one in there.”

“kaaayyy!”

“and you let me know if any of the other kids mess with you or you deal with it yourself. you already know how—”

“beat the crap out of them!” he cheered loudly and katsuki’s hand flew to clasp over his sons mouth before his frantic eyes looked at you.

the last thing he needed was someone to call up fucking child protective services on him.

“he’s joking! he’s joking… fuck.”

you giggled hard and clutched your stomach, your pretty smile sending katsuki for a loop.

“no you’re absolutely right!” you waved your hands in front of your face, reassuring. “treat others the way you want to be treated, so if someone’s being mean to you, bite back milo, okay? and also let me know first though!”

katsuki gave you a wobbly tiny smile amidst his branded serious face, looking at his son then and ruffling up his hair.

“okay, go.” milo ran off. “and don’t let me pick you up with dirt all over your clothes ya hear me?!”

“byeee daaaddd!”

you could tell that behind his harsh exterior— the slight purse of his lips, stiff frame and bouncing leg gave away that he was only worried about his kid and his first day of school, a sight you’ve seen time and time again since you started working as a kindergarten teacher, and one that never failed to warm your heart.

“don’t worry!” you sweetly smiled, and katsuki switched his gaze over to yours. “i’ll watch him especially… okay? to ease the nerves.”

he softly snorted, attempting to play it off but internally relieved as he pushed himself off the doorsill and nodded, thankful that the teacher milo got was as kind as you.

“um…” he mumbled. “katsuki.”

you tilted your head. “katsuki?”

“it’s my name idiot.”

“oh!” you giggled, a blush rising in your cheeks again as you tried to simmer it down. “nice to meet you katsuki! i’ll see you after school then with milo?”

he stiffly nodded, the way his name sounded so sugary off your tongue something he’d never heard before in his life or was used to at all.

“…ya gonna tell me yours or what?”

“sorry!” you sputtered, laughing nervously. “sorry it just— flew! you know—”

you stuck your hand out and offered it to him.

“y/n!”

katsuki untangled his arms and firmly shook it, grip strong and one that nearly made you stumble forward as you caught yourself and smiled.

“i’ll see you katsuki!”

out of all of the kids you’ve taught, milo was by far the cutest one.

the little man was like your personal assistant— a little bee buzzing around as he followed you everywhere in the classroom and helped you clean up after the rest of the kids that didn’t, ‘yelling’ at some of them to and cutely scolding them whenever he’d catch them leave some things behind, and was always on watch for you like a security guard with his little balled up fists on his hips, surveilling the classroom for any misbehaving kids or messes that you’d missed throughout the day.

all traits you no doubt knew he got from katsuki, even if you had just met him. it was pleasantly obvious.

“thanks for helping me out today, milo!” you gushed, pushing another students chair in as they all sat down and chattered for lunch. “you made my job a lot easier!”

“really?!” he squealed, big glimmering eyes beaming up at you before he happily chowed down on some apple slices.

and you noticed then milo’s lunch was insane, peanut butter and jelly sandwiches cut up and molded neatly into the shape of panda bears, his watermelon and apple slices shaped like stars with carrots and celery lined up with a little wedge of lemon if he wished, tiny rice balls on the side for a little snack you figured in case what he had didn’t fill him up— all so considerate and careful…

“wow!” you exclaimed, kneeling down next to him. “your lunch looks so yummy my love! did your mommy make this?”

“nuh uh!” he shook his head, cheeks filled with watermelon. “my dad did!”

you faltered.

“katsuki made this?”

“who’s katsuki miss?” he asked curiously, sipping on his little juice box after swallowing the fruit in his mouth.

you giggled. “nothing! nothing. enjoy your lunch okay?”

you went to stand, but milo’s hand shot out and caught your wrist.

“can you— can you eat lunch with me?” he mumbled shyly, fiddling with some carrot pieces in his hands. “please.. i always eat with my dad but he’s not here…”

your eyes softened and you quickly nodded.

“of course! let me just go grab my lunch and ill bring it over! sounds good?”

“yaaaayyyy!” he cheered happily, arms up as you scooched a tiny chair over from a nearby table and sat with him, laughing at his cute expression.

you knew you shouldn’t use a little kid to pry… but you were guiltily curious as to know if katsuki was married or not for reasons that made you ridiculously flustered and red in the face over.

and you wanted to be respectful in case he was… since the ogling you did at his muscles this morning through his black ribbed tank was the most embarrassing moment of your career and one you hadn’t seen coming at all, it catching you off guard and feeling horrible if katsuki indeed had a wife.

but he didn’t have a ring on his finger…

“milo?” you spoke up softly.

he smiled big. “yes miss!”

“does your mommy make you lunch as well or just your dad?”

he shook his head. “just my dad! i don’t have a mom.”

your shoulders deflated.

he didn’t have a mom… at all?

you slowly reached over then and patted his blonde hair, smiling warmly as his cheeks went pink. “that’s alright! i’m sure your dad makes you lunches like this every time huh?”

“yeah!” he gasped excitedly. “yesterday he made pizzas and cut them into dinosaurs! it was so cool! and then!— and then this morning for breakfast i had waffles that looked like dynamite blasts!”

“oh my goodness!” you giggled, your heart absolutely thumping over the fact that katsuki was so dedicated to his son like that. “man, i wish my lunches were as cute as yours!”

his little eyes snapped to yours.

“i’ll tell him!”

your brows furrowed confusedly. “wha—”

“to make you lunch! i’ll tell my dad to make you lunch!”

your eyes widened and you frantically shook your head, cheeks blazing as you laughed. “oh no my love! that’s totally okay don’t worry about me silly—”

“i’ll tell him i’ll tell him i’ll tell him!—”

“milo it’s okay! i’m a big girl.” you grinned. “i’m supposed to make my own lunches.”

milo grumbled and plopped a carrot in his mouth, begrudgingly chewing as he sat there in thought.

“…will you at least let me share some of mine?”

you pouted at his generosity, wondering how a kid could be so sweet as you nodded and held your hand up.

“of course sweetie! whatever you wa—”

milo plopped all of his peanut butter sandwiches in your palm and grinned, earning a gasp from you.

“milo this is too much i can’t—”

“eat it! eat it! eait it!—”

by the end of the day, you managed to get milo to take back his sandwiches in exchange for one singular watermelon star piece, him still doing his regular duties of being your little assistant and helping you clean up after everyone before the final bell rang signaling the end of class, you carefully making sure each kiddo got their designated backpack (as there was often a mix up) and art pieces they made for their parents to take home— a permission slip for the end of the year field trip tucked away inside their bags.

and the minute you stepped outside with the rest of the kids, you were surprised to see that katsuki was one of the first parents there as he stood directly across from your classroom with crossed arms, an angry usual scowl on his face that made you laugh to yourself as you led your kids to sit down on a bench in a single file line until their parents physically came to get them or their vehicles pulled up.

“milo!” you tapped his shoulder gently. “your daddy’s over there!”

“DAAADDD!!”

milo jumped up and ran across the grass, his tiny arms out as katsuki smiled softly and crouched down to pick his son up and settle him on his lower abdomen, you wringing your fingers behind your back and walking up to them.

“were you a brat?” he grunted.

“nope!”

“did any kids mess with you?”

“nope!”

“did you leave a mess?”

“nope!”

you giggled, and katsuki’s eyes snapped in your direction.

“how was he?”

“he did so good!” you gushed, patting milo’s back as he grinned. “was my little helper and everything! didn’t leave a single mess behind and helped me clean up after everyone else… he even made sure everyone was paying attention and not misbehaving.”

“yeah! yeah! see dad?” milo poked his dads cheek. “i didn’t lie!”

“never said you lied you little runt.” he scowled. “…but good job.”

“thanks!”

katsuki set him down after milo started kicking his legs and saying something about the swings, him instantly running towards the playground and to the slide.

“did he actually do all of that?” he spoke up.

“oh yes!” you quickly nodded. “i’ve never had a kid do that before so it was really nice of him to!”

you detached your fingers from around your back and fiddled with them.

“you teach him well katsuki.”

he scoffed and turned his head, cheeks pink as he tried to regain his composure.

“damn right i do.”

you giggled then, the memory of milo telling you he didn’t have a mother suddenly popping into your mind as you watched him happily slide down the blue slide head first.

“hey i don’t mean to um..” you timidly began. “i don’t mean to pry but—”

katsuki raised a brow at you and you snapped your mouth shut.

“nothing! nothing nevermind—”

“spit it out.”

“no it’s alright! sorry i—”

he glared and you cowered, smiling bashfully as you bit your bottom lip.

“milo… milo mentioned that he didn’t have a mommy? i was just— wondering if that was true…”

“tch—” he shook his head. “that’s what you were afraid of askin’ me?”

“i told you i’m scared of parents…” you slumped cutely, and he chuckled.

“it’s just me and him.” he answered. “his mom’s never been a part of our lives.”

your heart sunk a little, eyes sad as your gaze shifted to milo playing and racing around with another kid.

“don’t do that.”

you jumped and looked at katsuki.

“do— do what—”

“look all sad and shit.”

he hesitantly reached over and planted an index finger to the crease between your brows, the feeling rough as he tried to gently drag it down and smooth over the lines.

“it’s fine.” he grumbled, letting his arm fall to his side. “it doesn’t bother him. at least i don’t think it does.”

“no!” you spoke quickly, a crazed blush on your cheeks. “it doesn’t! and milo speaks so highly of you… especially the lunches you make him.”

his brows furrowed. “his lunch?”

“yeah!” you nodded excitedly. “you prepare it so so well! how do you get his sandwiches to look like little bears? and his fruit?! every time i try to cut mine into stars they always break in half…”

he huffed out a laugh, finding your little whine funny as he reached over and ruffled up your hair, you smiling cheekily in response.

“do you use molds?” you asked politely. “to shape out the bear?”

“fuck no.” he scoffed. “i do it myself.”

your eyes flew open.

“what?! so that’s really just you? and the dinosaurs too? the pizza dinosaurs? and the waffles? the ones that looked like dynamite blasts—”

“jesus christ how much did that kid tell you?”

your face grew hot as you smacked a hand over your mouth.

“sorry!” you giggled. “i just was thinking— that his lunch was really cute and thoughtful…” you took your hand away from your face. “i’m really glad that you do little things like that for milo to make him happy.”

katsuki stared at you, your swarm of compliments and sweetness and sunshine and butterflies almost suffocating as you looked at him with those pretty doe eyes, his throat oddly closing up the longer he stared right back and allowed you to pull him into your world of wonder and abc blocks and puzzles.

but it wasn’t suffocating in a bad way, not at all.

and… maybe he did want you to pull him in.

“dad dad dad!”

milo ran over, sweaty and red faced as he reached the two of you.

“there’s a dead lizard in the slide!”

“a dead lizard?” you laughed, surprised as you reached for his little water bottle from his backpack on the ground and uncapped the lid, handing it over and ushering him to drink.

katsuki didn’t know why the domestic sight of you doing that made him melt a bit.

a bit.

“yeah miss! it was big and gross.” he breathed out after gulping some of his icy cold water. “but i buried him!”

his dads red eyes snapped down to his and narrowed.

“don’t tell me you touched that thing milo.”

“i did!” he giggled.

“oh my fucking god—” katsuki snatched his hand and started pulling him to the car as milo giggled and stuck his tongue out.

“it’s a prank! some other girl in my class did… but i helped with the dirt!”

you chuckled softly as you watched katsuki stop and roll his eyes, coming back over to you with a hyper milo.

“say bye to your teacher ya little runt. and you’re still taking a shower when you get home!”

“but i don’t wanna take a showeerrr!” milo whined, letting go of his dads hand and running to you, you crouching and extending your arms big with a pretty smile.

“bye my love!” you hugged him tight as he giggled. “i’ll see you tomorrow okay? and give your daddy a break. no more digging up dirt and playing with dead lizards.”

“kaayyyy!”

you both let go and he stepped back, pressing a quick kiss to your cheek before bouncing back to his dad.

katsuki choked on his spit.

“oi!” he barked. “you can’t just kiss her cheek milo the hell is going on with you?!—”

“it’s okay don’t worry!” you smiled kindly. “he’s just being sweet is all! i don’t mind.”

“you sure?” he pushed, milo snickering. “i—”

you waved him off and wrung your fingers behind your back, leaning forward.

“i’ll see you tomorrow morning kats!”

and he froze, nodding hard as he quickly took milo’s hand and backpack before walking to the car, his heart completely aflame in his chest and cheeks red as he led his babbling son further into the parking lot and inside the car, buckling him up in his car seat before hopping in himself and starting the engine, unbelieving that he had barely just met you and he was already thinking and acting like a fucking dumbass.

“and then we learned the days of the week! oh!— and we learned numbers! i can count to fifteen dad!”

“that’s good milo.” he responded, pulling out of the schools parking lot and craning his neck to see if he could catch a final glimpse of you and settling once he did, you so pretty and conversing so nicely with another kid until he was out of the lot.

“did you eat all of your lunch? y/n tells me ya shared with her.”

“i did! i did share with her.” he grinned. “she liked my lunch!”

“good.” katsuki gave him a thumbs up through the rear view mirror. “that’s good that you always share. especially with her.”

“yup yup! she’s preeettyyy.”

he rolled his eyes, but a small smile grew at the corner of his lips as he nodded curtly.

“that she is.”

katsuki continued to drop off his son personally at your classroom every morning before school.

even when it had been a couple of months into the year, at this point many students already used to their route to and out of class and their parents just dropping them off and leaving— them not even allowed on campus as security rounded every corner and told any parents who wished to go in that they weren’t supposed to, as per policy.

but not katsuki.

katsuki didn’t give a fuck as he stormed through the main office and ignored the calls of the front desk lady, her already used to the rude asshole who came through the building every morning as he strode by and down the hall to class twenty four… wanting to see you— his son’s pretty kindergarten teacher that was sweet and joyful and someone who was everything he wasn’t, his mind curious and filled with your giggles and smiles throughout the time that he’d gotten to know you and chat with you in the mornings and the afternoons, loving the way you were with milo and treated him like he was literally your own— always watching over him and making sure he had had enough to eat and drink and that his hands were washed when he wasn’t around.

and even katsuki himself— you bringing him candy bags from their classroom parties or donuts that were passed to faculty in the mornings and saving yours for him, treats he always took and ate with no questions asked even though he wasn’t a fan of sugary shit and junk food, always making the exception for you.

he had never experienced honest help like that… he’d never experienced someone caring enough about him and his son like the way you did so perfectly every single day…

and katsuki feared that he was a little obsessed.

“oh! miss y/n!”

“yes honey?” you responded kindly, opening a juice pouch for another student and handing it to them carefully during lunch.

milo dug into his lunch pail and pulled out a small container, sticking his hand up and offering it to you.

your brows furrowed, taking it from him.

“what’s this milo?”

“it’s from my dad!”

you stopped, heart dropping to your ass as you recounted his words.

from katsuki?

“your— your dad?”

“mhm!”

you shakily popped the lid of the container open, eyes widening and filling with hearts once you saw a mix of star shaped strawberries and watermelon and papayas, drizzled over with sparkling strings of honey and singular little blueberries scattered about.

“for me?” you asked softly, crouching down next to milo. “my love— are you sure this isn’t for you? i think your dad cut these up for you—”

“nope! for you!” he gave you a big toothy smile before stuffing his mouth with crackers. “he told me not to eat it and to give it to you.”

he swallowed and reached up, you tilting down your head so he could pat it just like you always did for him.

“i hope you like it miss! they look like the ones you told me looked cute!”

“i— i love them milo.. thank you!”

you picked up a papaya piece and ate it, entirely dazed and love struck as your tastebuds savored over the sweet velvety thick honey, literally blinking back tears at how thoughtful and kind katsuki was.

he didn’t have to do this at all… yet he took the time anyways out of his morning to do this for you.

and your heart nearly fucking gave out.

after school once you got your rowdy kids to sit neatly on the bench and wait for their parents, you extended a hand for milo and he hopped off the bench and took it, you both walking up to a waiting katsuki as he stood there with a soft smile on his face.

“hi kats!”

“hey.” he picked his son up and settled him over his abdomen, milo’s arms clinging around his neck and chin propped up on his dads shoulder as he was exhausted from a days worth of playing and learning.

“i wanted to um—” you peered up at him. “i um—”

his brows furrowed, and just as he was about to bark about you stumbling over your words, he stopped.

your bottom lip was trembling.

you hurriedly wiped your eyes.

“i wanted to thank you—” hic! “f—for the star shaped fruit this morning—”

“why are you crying dumbass?” he mumbled, reaching over and wiping some tears with his rough fingers.

“because it was so nice!” you sobbed, shoulders shaking as you let him wipe your cheeks. “and— and you put honey over it too! you didn’t have to do any of that for me!”

“tch—”

he flicked your forehead softly, not enough to hurt you but enough to get you to snap out of your hiccups as you sniffled.

“it’s just fruit y/n—”

“but it’s not.” you wiped your eyes again. “not to me anyways…”

katsuki slowly lowered his arm, gaze tracing over your pretty face and perfect hair and the way you cried over something so stupid, his brain unable to process the fact that an act as simple as cutting fruit up for you could make you this happy, and it made him want to see what you saw for once— how you saw the world for exactly what it was and appreciated it regardless of how big or small things were, not snippy or angry or spiteful over everyone and thinking everything was out to get him and his son.

“crybaby…” he grumbled. “i’m glad you liked it though.”

“i did kats.. a lot. thank you.” you wiped the last of your tears and smiled. “i’m sorry i cried.”

what a pretty sweet girl…

he shook his head and hoisted milo up, him completely knocked out with drool coming out of his mouth as katsuki felt it run down his shoulder, barely even noticing that though as his entire focus was trained purely on you.

was it okay if he… asked you out? would it be weird? would you tell him to fuck off?

katsuki internally rolled his eyes at his stupid fucking high school boy thoughts, though it didn’t alleviate the gnawing feeling that if you did tell him to fuck off… that he’d be angrily mortified at his fail and probably lose the right to talk to you since it’d be too awkward to.

but you were just so fucking sweet. all of the time.

“listen uh—” he cleared his throat, face growing hot. “i was wondering if ya wanted to eat dinner with me… sometime.”

you stared, eyes big and shocked and katsuki took it defensively and entirely the wrong way.

“forget it.” he snapped. “forget it i didn’t say shit—”

“no! no no—” you quickly shook your head. “no it’s okay i would!”

he stopped.

“you would?”

“of course!” you expressed sweetly, cheeks hurting from how big you were smiling as you tried to simmer down your giddy squeals. “i’d love to have dinner with you…”

his tense shoulders slowly relaxed, an eventual small smile growing on his face.

“a—alright uh…” he sighed. “i’d prefer to take ya somewhere nice but i don’t really have anyone to watch milo—”

you shook your head again, brows pinched. “oh no kats— we don’t have to go anywhere at all! we can order something in at your place and eat with milo? or— or my place?”

“my place.” he replied. “and i’ll cook.”

he cooks?!

“okay!” you giggled, your hand reaching up and patting over milo’s sleepy head gently. “sounds good!”

katsuki and you agreed on the details of the date after and bid each other bashful goodbyes, swooning as you watched him walk away into the parking lot with a sleeping milo in his arms and feeling like none of this was fucking real, for you couldn’t believe someone as handsome and cool as katsuki would ever be interested in someone like you.

and funnily enough, he felt the complete opposite, stressed and extra snappy as he cleaned the house from top to bottom (though it barely needed it), unnecessarily fixed the positioning of the furniture and made milo put away his toys, him not even whining or protesting like he usually did solely because the little man knew you were coming— pretty miss y/n with the pretty smile and the nicest lady he had ever met, and one he secretly hoped would be his new mommy every time he saw you and his dad converse before and after school, thinking you would fit the role perfectly.

especially after his dad had given you those fruits as a present!

“milo!” katsuki called. “come ‘ere!”

his son ran into the kitchen, toy race car in hand. “what!”

“be good today, ya hear me?” he pushed, face stern as he flipped a kitchen towel over his shoulder and sautéed vegetables in his frying pan. “please milo. don’t try to be funny and do somethin’ to scare y/n off.”

milo gave him a look.

“scare miss y/n off? dad you’re gonna scare her off not me!” he giggled. “silly.”

“yeah..” he grunted. “you’re probably right but i’m just sayin’. i’m thinking of the time grandma came over and ya put that fake rat in her purse to try and be funny.”

“ohhh yeeeeah!” he doubled over in little fits of laughter, holding his stomach as he did. “i did do that!”

“see what i mean?” katsuki grumbled, snatching the kitchen towel from his shoulder and throwing it down on the counter top, stepping back to peek in the oven. “you better not do that with y/n please.”

“i won’t!” he grinned. “not when she’s about to be my new mommy!”

katsuki choked as his spit went down the wrong pipe, bending over and coughing uncontrollably in his elbow before spinning around and looking at his son with wide eyes and pink cheeks.

“the hell you just say?”

“what!” milo tilted his head. “that y/n is gonna be my new mommy?”

his eyes grew even wider as he dropped the pan he was holding on the stove and leaned back, running his hands over his face.

“oh you little runt please don’t say that in front of her, alright?”

he pouted. “why not?”

“you’ll scare her off! worse than when you put that fake rat in grandmas purse!”

“boooo!” milo stuck his tongue out and crossed his little arms over his chest. “whatever.”

“oi!”

“what!”

katsuki’s doorbell chimed and milo booked it to the front door.

“missss preettyyyy!!—”

“milo get your ass back here!—”

katsuki swung the door open and swooped his son in his arms just as he was about to pounce on you in midair, you giggling and covering your mouth as you watched the scene unfold before you.

“i’m sorry—”

“hiii misss y/nnn!” milo greeted happily, dangling off of his dad as katsuki tried to stop him from wiggling out of his grip. “i’m so exciteeeddd!—”

“hi my love!” you gushed warmly, smile wide as you extended your arms and walked forward, taking milo in your arms and setting him on your hip. “how are you? you excited to hang out with meee?”

“yes! yes!” he vigorously nodded. “i wanna show you all my race cars!”

“oh i can’t wait to seeee!” you bounced him on your hip and he giggled, you turning your attention and smiling at katsuki.

“hi kats!”

“the little brat is hogging—”

milo blew a silly raspberry at him before wrapping his arms around you and shoving his face into your neck.

you laughed and ran a soothing hand over the little man’s back, katsuki rolling his eyes before stepping to the side and letting you in, shutting the door behind him and leading you over to the kitchen.

and jesus christ you looked beautiful, him noting that pink was what you mainly wore on the day to day as he eyed your small rosy cardigan, you walking through his home and looking around and oblivious to the way he was staring at you like a fucking creep.

katsuki bit the inside of his cheek as he watched your eyes scan your surroundings, stupidly nervous about what you’d think of his house and furniture and minuscule decorations, and annoyed with himself that he’d even give a shit about something like that, trying to occupy himself and ignore it as he looked in the oven and lifted lids of various pots and pans, checking over tonight’s dinner.

“i’m sorry i’m behind…” he grumbled and waved his hand around. “had to clean the house and shower milo since he decided to play in the fuckin’ mud this morning.”

“oh you don’t have to apologize for that kats!” you looked at him worriedly. “you don’t have to apologize for anything i totally understand…”

you hoisted milo further up your hip and grinned. “i’m just happy to spend time with the both of you.”

katsuki felt smoke puff out of his red ears as he nodded and scratched the back of his neck, turning slightly and lifting the lids from his pots and pans again.

“miss preettyyyy!” milo whined. “when can i show you my race cars?!”

katsuki scowled and you laughed.

“now honey! but how about we move some of your toys to the living room so i can spend time with both you and dad? how does that sound?”

“yayayay!!” milo cheered, bouncing on your hip as you smiled cutely and set him down, him running off down the hall and you quickly following after him.

milo talked you through his entire collection of race cars as you both sat down on the living room rug— telling you the model of each and every one, what they did, how fast they went, they places they’d gone, and which were his favorites as you excitedly talked to him about his cars and shifted conversation between him and katsuki, a task he was surprised you did so efficiently, but then quickly realized that that was literally your fucking job everyday dealing with little brats talking your ears off and you attending all of them at the same time.

and when it came around to dinner time, you helped katsuki set up even through his snapping and huffing that you absolutely shouldn’t, you giving him a silly little face as you assisted anyways and set up milo’s booster seat, picking him up and sitting him down before buckling him up while katsuki placed your dishes on the table—

and gourmet fucking dishes at that.

you were bewildered. absolutely bewildered as you gawked over the lasagna platter he set before you, it delicate and fancy looking as he had even draped sauce on your gray ceramic plate in gourmet intricate designs, knowing that katsuki had mentioned to you he was a chef over the several months you’d gotten to know him, but you didn’t know exactly to which extent that chef occupation stretched to.

“kats…” you murmured. “what do you do for a living.”

“i told you idiot.” he passed over a couple of napkins and you gratefully took them, taking one then and wiping down milo’s mouth as he messily ate his cut up pieces of lasagna. “i’m a cook.”

“yeah but what kind? where?”

“why?” he gruffed. “does it look like shit?”

“no!” you giggled. “absolutely not the opposite actually! this is probably the most beautiful lasagna i’ve ever seen in my life.”

“duh.” he responded, but sent you a small smile as he ate. “i’m an executive chef down at a restaurant in the city.”

your jaw dropped. “the city?! you’re so cool kats! oh my goodness!”

his face flushed.

“my dad says his boss is a piece of—”

“don’t say it!” katsuki snapped at his son, eyes wide as you slapped a hand over your mouth to keep yourself from laughing, not wanting to encourage the little man any further.

“milo i told ya not to cuss until you’re ten—”

“ten?!” you giggled loudly and let your hand fall, sticking your fork in your lasagna and eating. “as long as he cusses with you and not at you… i think it should be fine!”

katsuki stopped.

you get it. or you rile up his bad cussing habit. either or he might as well have found his fucking soulmate.

“miss pretty!” milo called.

“yes my love?”

“do you have a boyfriend?”

katsuki smacked a hand on his forehead and you snickered.

“i don’t!” you grinned. “why milo?”

“because i want you to be my new—”

“milo if ya shut your mouth right now i’ll buy you two new race cars tomorrow.”

his son gasped dramatically and pursed his lips shut, eyes big and excited as he tried to contain himself and do as told.

“his new what?” you tilted your head cutely, katsuki’s heart hammering against his rib cage as he stuffed his mouth with food.

he shrugged. “the fuck should i know?”

“but i wanna know!” you pouted, taking your final bites of your yummy dinner.

he swallowed.

“do you want dessert?”

you gasped. “oh my god yes! i do!”

“then i suggest you shut your mouth too.”

you laughed over the table, quickly nodding as you pursed your lips like milo and pinched your thumb and index finger together, running it across your mouth and twisting your wrist like a pretend lock before dropping your hand in your lap, giddy and excited over dessert.

katsuki playfully rolled his eyes and stood, collecting all of your plates and stacking them on top of each other before taking them over to the sink.

“dad!” milo called as he bounced in his seat, katsuki grunting in response.

“what’d you make for dessert!”

“mochi.”

“yaaaayyyyy!” he cheered happily. “can i eat it with y/n in the living room?”

katsuki’s brows furrowed. “the living room?”

“yeah!” milo exclaimed. “so i can keep showing her my race cars!”

he struggled for a moment before eventually nodding. “alright… but don’t make a mess i just cleaned—”

you and milo ended up building a fucking fort once he gave you the all clear, you both saying something about it adding to the ambiance as you used the couch cushions for makeshift walls and milo’s choo choo train sheets for the roof and tent, katsuki before he knew it his entire living room a fucking mess as the three of you sat amongst the scattered about pillows and blankets eating your bits of mochi, milo mainly inside the little tent you made for him as you and katsuki were too big to fit inside with him.

his living room was a mess… but he didn’t mind.

katsuki didn’t mind the mess.

your way of living was entirely different from his, as yours had everything to do with mess due to your full time job with kids— paint all over your hands and face, marker stains on your clothes and sticky glue residue and pieces of cut up construction paper somehow in your hair, all things katsuki despised for years and made sure his house never reflected any of that.

but in that moment, with his living room in complete disarray and the positioning of his couches utterly fucked up? the dishes still in the sink and the table still set?

katsuki didn’t fucking care.

because he had never seen his son so happy. he had never seen him so excited and hyper as you helped him set up and somehow tie fairy lights that katsuki had somewhere up in his attic for holiday seasons around the fort, you looking fucking gorgeous under the dim dark lightning as you read milo one of his favorite children’s books you got from his little shelf in his room— ‘the very hungry caterpillar,’ one of your favorites too as his son followed along with you and giggled whenever you’d make a silly joke only a five year old would find funny.

and katsuki felt warm… that’s all he ever felt when he was around you.

is this what it was like to be a family?

“oh my goodness i almost forgot!” you quickly sat up and handed milo the book, him taking it as you crawled over and reached for your bag. “i brought something for you honey!”

milo gasped and sat up. “really?! what?!”

you pulled out a ceramic cream colored globe with hollowed out stars, a small bulb inside as you scooched on your knees back over to a curious katsuki and milo.

“woah..” his son whispered. “what is it?”

you smiled and reached for the nearest outlet, plugging in the little globe and flicking a switch.

the darkened room illuminated itself then with the soft murmur of a lullaby playing, star shaped shadows slowly shifting around the entire living room as milo gasped and stood, frantically pointing at each moving shadow and gushing while his little mind was trying to process how cool and fascinating this was.

and all katsuki could do was stare at you.

stare at the way you sat back on your ankles and pointed with milo, counting how many stars you could see before it shifted and repeating that for fun, stare at the way both of your eyes glowed with wonder and curiosity, and stare at the way you smiled so gracefully and looked unreal now under the starry lights, his heart on overdrive at how gentle you were and how much you cared about his son.

about him.

and katsuki was sure then he was absolutely sick over you.

you all settled after a while of playing games and eating more mochi, especially milo, the little lullaby knocking him out as he snored next to you in his fort, you and katsuki laying down next to each other as you stared up at the shifting stars.

“i’m sorry i made such a mess in your living room..” you whispered bashfully. “i promise i’ll pick everything up before i leave.”

he shook his head. “don’t worry about it i can pick up. it’s fine.”

you smiled at him warmly before looking back up at the ceiling, feet planted on the blanketed flooring as your mindlessly moved your propped up knees side to side.

“was it hard raising milo on your own kats?” you asked softly, fingers wrung together neatly on your tummy.

“it was at first.” he mumbled. “but i got used to doin’ it on my own.”

you frowned, not particularly happy with the idea that katsuki had to raise a human being on his own without any help or guidance, wishing that he would’ve had someone there to help him every once in a while, or just be there for him.

“you did an exceptional job, okay?” you began. “you should know that... milo is such an honest kid… and he’s so precious too.”

katsuki’s eyes softened, and he couldn’t bring himself to look at you in fear of you noticing his stupid flustered face as he opted for keeping his gaze glued to the starry ceiling, your sugary peachy perfume not fucking helping as he decided to sit up instead.

“he is.” he grunted softly. “don’t know how his mom didn’t see that.”

you faltered and sat up with him.

“what do you mean?”

katsuki eyed you before looking down, hands flat behind him propping himself up as he thought.

“ah… milo happened because of some random hookup i had in college.” he mumbled. “didn’t love her or anythin’, i barely knew her but still told her i’d support her and the baby obviously.”

you nodded, encouraging him to continue.

“i was there through her entire pregnancy and when milo was born… but the minute she got discharged from the hospital and took him with her, i woke up at four in the mornin’ with a knock on my door and milo left abandoned on my doorstep.”

you gasped, hand hovering over your mouth.

“are you— are you serious?”

katsuki nodded.

“she wouldn’t answer my calls, my texts, nothing. i went to her house and found out she took the first flight she could to fuck knows where.” he shook his head bitterly. “but i didn’t give a shit about me i’ll raise him i don’t care. it was never about me.

he looked at you. “it was about milo. i didn’t want him to know that his ‘mom’ left him behind like that, and i didn’t want him to think it was his fault or anythin’… shits ridiculous.”

katsuki shifted his gaze back up to the ceiling. “still don’t know how she could ever do something like that.”

the sound of a hiccup make his eyes widen and snap back to you, your eyes filled with fat tears as your bottom lip wobbled, hands coming up to cup over your mouth and nose as you tried to keep it in.

“you’re crying?”

you nodded, squeaky slight sobs slipping past your throat as you strained to keep everything down.

“that’s so cruel.” you cried softly, embarrassingly drowning in your tears in front of him yet again. “you didn’t deserve that at all kats… milo didn’t deserve that you both should’ve had such a good mommy and— and a good support system—”

katsuki pushed himself up and wrapped his big arms around your shoulders, pulling you in and rubbing a hand up and down your back comfortingly.

“you cry over everything y/n.”

“s—” hic! “—sorry—”

he laid the side of his head on top of yours as you shook, somehow feeling guilty of what he told you just because of how much you were crying.

more than when he gave you those star shaped fruits.

“oi…”

katsuki pulled back and looked at you, reaching up and wiping your tears with his thumbs.

“don’t cry baby…”

baby?!

you funnily sobbed even more and shoved your face in his chest, him chuckling as he wrapped his arms back around you and gently swayed side to side.

“stop it idiot.” he mumbled. “it’s fine. it happened years ago n’ milo and i have always been alright on our own.”

…but he wanted you now.

now that he knew what it was like to be softly cared for by someone precious like you, to feel what it was like to be warm and fuzzy and sunshine and rainbows and candy all of the time… and katsuki wanted you so. bad.

“i know..” you hiccuped. “and i’m really glad but i just wish you had someone.”

you pulled away and quickly wiped your wet cheeks. “m’sorry i cried all over your shirt—”

“don’t give a fuck.”

you breathed out a laugh and dropped your hands in your lap, looking at your fingers as you sniffed.

you were always crying for him.

“y/n.”

“yeah?”

he looked to the side with a blush to his cheeks.

“thanks for comin’ today.”

you smiled brightly and nodded.

“of course kats! how could i not?” you looked behind you to a sleeping milo, reaching over and pulling his blanket a little further up his shoulders. “i want you to know that i wanna be there for you and milo…”

he shifted his gaze to you as you turned back around.

“whether— whether you wanna keep seeing me or not—” you gnawed nervously at the inside of your cheek. “which i hope you do! but— but if not that’s totally fine i just want to be there for you both…”

how were you so pure? so thoughtful?

“why the hell wouldn’t i wanna keep seeing you?” he huffed, grumbly and embarrassed as he pursed his lips. “i’d be stupid as fuck not to…”

you blushed, happy shiny eyes looking at him eagerly like he was everything and more, and he wasn’t used to people looking at him like that whatsoever as your gaze flickered down to his lips and back up.

and you were so pretty.

“y/n.”

“mhm?”

he slowly leaned closer.

“would you be mad if i made a move on you—”

“of course not—”

katsuki lunged and planted his rough lips on yours, you tasting like straight sugar and honey as he placed his big hands on the sides of you head and held you like a piece of delicate glass, kissing and sliding your tongues in each others mouths rather quickly and breathy as he moved one hand from your pretty face down to your waist to grip it.

you placed your hands on the blanketed floor and slowly crawled over to him during the makeout, him reaching and wrapping the rest of his built muscly arms around your waist and pulling you to straddle his lap as he ran his hands up and down your sides and back, wanting to feel you as much as he possibly could and squeeze you tight as he gulped your little self down, brows furrowed and lips red.

katsuki pulled away and ran his fiery wet mouth across your jaw and to the spot right below your ear on the side of your neck, your hands gripping his broad shoulders as he bit and sucked and still squeezed you, manhandling you in a way and eating you up.

your eyes fluttered open once you heard a slight rustle, your line of sight catching milo shifting a little in his sleep.

“k—kats—” you breathlessly whispered, pushing a little at his shoulders.

he grunted.

“milo—” you pointed. “he’s waking up—”

“the fucks that gotta do with us—”

“kats!”

he groaned and pulled his mouth from you, scowling over to see his son only shifted positions and was now directly facing the both of you, tiny eyes closed as he drooled and was probably dreaming about race cars and his dads shark shaped pb & j sandwiches.

“the little runt is fine—” he shoved his face back in and gnawed at your neck again as you gasped.

“nooo!” you whined and giggled softly. “now i’m scared he’s gonna wake up…”

he huffed and officially pulled away this time, red eyes dilated and half lidded as he looked over your pinky cheeks and shy face, the purple and blue mark he made on your neck making the right side of his lips curve up into a little prideful smirk, you too distracted to notice over the way he clutched and loosened up the hold on your waist repeatedly.

katsuki kept you on his lap and scooched himself down, laying on his back and head on the pillow as he nudged you to lay on him completely over his chest and body, you more than happy to do so as you settled your head on his pecs and got comfortable with his strong arms around you— feeling so safe and looked after.

and you hadn’t expected to sleep over… but you just didn’t wanna leave, and katsuki sure as hell didn’t want you to either as you softly and quietly talked over the small tinkling of the lullaby and milo’s soft breathing, shadowy stars still slowly shifting around you as you easily switched between various topics— ranging from serious to silly as you ran a loving hand over his chest and his on your back, the both of you subconsciously lulling each other to sleep until you were just as passed out on the floor as milo.

since then, katsuki didn’t wanna let you out of his sight.

as if he wasn’t already involved enough with milo’s school activities because of you, this man became a fucking member of the pta and volunteered himself for every single event so as long as you were there, helping you out especially with fundraisers and bake sales as his desserts always sold out quicker than anything else and made bank as he snickered and boasted at the other parents that weren’t selling as much, you giving him a silly glare that never failed to shut him right up as he wanted to be good for you and not upset you.

the front desk lady even went from hating him to loving him, katsuki grumbling and chucking her a bag of leftover fundraiser chocolate chip cookies on her desk as he passed by to drop off milo in the mornings, serving as a ticket way in and to get her to shut up now instead of yelling at him from down the hall.

and he continued to give you yummy star shaped fruits.

except now some days they looked like hearts or little flowers, and he always made his fruit assortments different so you wouldn’t get tired of them and added different dippings like caramel or chocolate hazelnut, you gushing and nearly bawling literally everyday whenever you’d open the container and milo giggling at you during lunch.

you also never went a day without stopping by or staying over at katsuki’s house since your first initial date, your days so much fun and filled with love as you ate lunch or dinner with the two of them, laughing at milo’s sporadic comments or katsuki’s barking and scolding while you either played with milo, helped katsuki clean up the house and him the kitchen or you the kitchen and vice versa, or simply cuddle on the couch with kisses shared amongst you and katsuki— the three of you with milo seated peacefully and comfortable in the middle while you watched a movie or lulled the little man to sleep.

and katsuki had never felt so complete as he started leaving messes behind without even realizing or stressing about it, and he didn’t know when the fuck it was that he turned so soft and sappy— the change a bit strange to those who knew him as he was just a teeny weeny less explosive and angry over small things, and more so when it came to you and his son.

“make sure you keep your little bucket hat on honey, okay? it’s hot today and i don’t want you to tire yourself out milo.”

the end of the year field trip for the kindergarteners this year was a voyage to the local wildlife sanctuary, a gorgeous exhibit that sat right next to the national science museum in your city, its main attraction being the 25 foot koi pond and butterfly wonderland that housed various butterfly species and their little habitats— the kids field trip assignment being to count how many they see throughout the day and pick one koi fish and butterfly to draw on their journals.

katsuki, of course, volunteered as a chaperone.

“single file line please my loves!” you called, hand by your mouth. “and don’t seperate from your friends okay?! everyone stay where i can see—”

“oi!” katsuki barked, snapping and pointing at a rogue kid who decided to break free from the line and run across the grass. “the fuck do you think you’re doing!—”

“kats!” you breathed out a shocked laugh. “you’re gonna get me fired if you talk to the kids like that—”

“shit! sorry— i’m sorry baby hold on—”

katsuki booked it across the grassy lawn and caught up with the running kid on the other side, the rest of your class giggling and cackling as katsuki swooped him up with one arm and dangled him upside down while he kicked and swung tiny punches to his abs, katsuki not even flinching.

“do that again and see what happens brat.” he spat, the little kid not having a single care in the world as he giggled with the rest of the class, all of them deviously planning to piss katsuki off as much as possible since his outbursts were just funny.

“okay okay—” you smiled apologetically at him before taking the dangling boy from his arm and setting him back down, fixing over his clothes and backpack before patting his head and standing upright.

“no more running alright?” you placed your hands on your hips. “don’t we wanna see some cute little fishies and butterflies?!”

“yeeeeaaaahhhh!!” the babies cheered excitedly, each of them immediately returning to their designated spots in two lines as you grabbed your line leaders tiny hands and started the walk down the grassy field to the sanctuary.

“lemme help ya with one line baby—” katsuki went to grab one of your line leaders hands until they burst into a crying fit.

“no! no! i wanna hold miss y/n’s hand!”

katsuki’s eyes narrowed. “what’s so bad about me hah?”

“you’re ugly! miss y/n is pretty!”

the rest of the kids ruptured, laughing as katsuki sent death glares to a literal child, about to spout something nasty until his eyes flickered to your pleading face, his muscles instantly relaxing as he casted his gaze to the ground with a grumble.

you giggled and gave him a sweet kiss to his cheek in gratitude, his face flushing as he eyed your deep blue overalls and pinky shirt and the way your sunglasses sat pretty in your hair on top of your head.

“what honey?” you tilted your head.

“none of your business.”

you snickered and nudged your shoulder with his, looking over at milo from somewhere in the line to make sure he was okay before walking up the front gates of the sanctuary.

the wildlife guide met you once you all were cleared and inside the greenhouse, your kids absolutely restless as they ‘listened’ to whatever the guide had to say and just wanting to break free and run around to look at all of the fishies and butterflies like you had promised, and you not even listening either as you drooled over the way katsuki’s muscles looked under his t-shirt.

“any questions sweetheart?”

“huh?” your eyes snapped to the guide, cheeks pink as you quickly shook your head. “oh! no not at all! thank you ma’am!”

“alrighty then! just please make sure to tell your students—”

suddenly your two perfect lines broke apart as the kids started running around and pointing at fluttering butterflies and screaming, the guide looking like she’d seen a ghost as the usual quiet and serene sanctuary was now the epitome of noise.

“i’m sorry! i’m sorry—” you guiltily apologized. “my kids will settle down they’re just excited is all…”

the guide kindly waved you off before walking back to the main office, you turning and expecting to see katsuki standing next to you, but faltering once you saw he was on the other side and pulling one of your kids down that had climbed up the gates of one of the sanctuaries closed off exhibits.

“oh god..” you mumbled, about to make your way over until you spotted milo in a corner alone, staring at one of the koi ponds.

“milo?” you called softly, walking up to him.

your heart sank once he turned and you saw his little tear filled eyes and wobbling lip.

“oh no!” you gasped, crouching down and taking his tiny hands in yours. “what’s wrong my love? are you okay? is it too hot?”

you pushed some of his spiky blonde bangs back from his sweaty forehead as he shook his head.

“i can’t draw!” he sniffled. “and the koi fishies keep moving…”

your shoulders relaxed in relief.

“that’s okay!” you took his journal and pencil, wiping his wet cheeks as you smiled sweetly. “as long as we’re patient with the fishies, they’ll swim back and you can draw them again!”

you opened his journal and flipped to a new blank page, the both of you waiting quietly until a big chubby koi fish swam by.

“there!” milo whispered and pointed, and you quickly drew what you could, just making out the shape of the body before it disappeared again.

“and now we wait!” you grinned up at him. “the fishy will come back around and you’ll be able to draw it again.”

“kayyy!!”

“and you can draw milo. i’ve seen your artwork in class, remember? you always get a gold star!”

he giggled. “i do miss pretty!”

you ran a soothing hand over his back before passing his journal back.

“now you try honey—”

“i love you.”

you froze and looked up, katsuki standing there with a sincere and vulnerable look in his eye.

you stood from your crouched position and looked at him wide eyed.

“i’m not— i’m not good at this kinda shit at all and i always say somethin’ dumb but i do.”

“kats—”

“and i’m sorry it took me so long to say it but i tried to make it obvious with my stupid shaped fruits n’ shit… and i always thought you kinda just knew…”

milo was too busy focusing on catching glimpses of the koi fish to draw with his tongue peeking out to even realize what was going on next to him.

“you’re so patient baby. the way you are with me… the way you are with my kid. i need that in my life and i can’t live without it at this point…” he spoke genuinely. “your fuckin’ fault.”

you giggled and covered your face with your hands, face hot to the touch and bashful at everything he was telling you.

“come here.”

you listened and walked forward, dropping your arms as you wrapped them around his abdomen and his around your head, squishing you in his big chest as he propped his chin up.

“do you love me too or what.” he frowned. “cause if not this is shitty and embarrassing—”

“no i do!” you giggled, pulling away and giving him a cheeky smile. “i do kats you know that… i love you. so much.”

he smiled and pecked your lips. “good, miss pretty.”

katsuki had heard the entire conversation you had with his son, your words seeping with such tenderness and care, and he almost passed the fuck out when he thought about how much of a blessing you were, something he’d be a fool not to snatch up and take as he nearly fucking proposed to you in the middle of the sanctuary like an idiot, not knowing at all how a person that pissed people off for a living was loved by a woman who was the definition of pure.

because how the fuck did an angry dunce like him, get lucky with an angel like you?

“oh my god that dumbass kid is climbin’ the fence again— oi!”

katsuki quickly kissed your cheek before flying to the other side of the sanctuary, you doubling over in laughter as you watched him fight and tug and pull, your student not budging at all whatsoever and the rest of the kids laughing at how red katsuki was getting in the face.

“miss pretty!” milo tugged at your overalls, and you looked down to see him holding up his open journal, a cute wobbly sketch of a koi fish on the page as he smiled big. “i drew it! do you like it?!”

“wow milo!” you gushed, crouching down to his level and taking the journal, examining his artwork. “this is beautiful my love! see? i knew you could do it!”

“thank youuu!” he responded sweetly, his little cheeks blushing as he looked at you like he had another thing he wanted to say.

you tilted your head. “do you wanna tell me something else?”

“yeaaahhh.” he dragged. “please love my dad… i know he’s mean but— but he doesn’t mean it!”

your eyes softened as milo looked down at his shoes.

“and love me too… because i want you to be my new mommy…”

you quickly blinked back tears as to not alarm milo, surprisingly successful at preventing them from slipping down your face.

“i do love your dad honey… and you. the both of you i love so so much.”

he beamed. “really?!”

you nodded, pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek. “and i thought i was already your mommy milo!”

the little man gasped and flung his arms around your neck.

“YAAAYYY!” he yelled. “miss pretty is my mommy! i have a mommy now!”

ever since you came into katsuki’s life, his way of living materialized into something completely different.

because now instead of his house being plain and boring and organized from top to bottom without a single thing out of place— it was warm now… happy. and never went a day without smelling like cookies and vanilla as you and katsuki baked with milo any chance you could, set up more pillow forts and tents with starry ceilings, and slept with milo in his room as he snored content in his little bed, you sprawled directly on top of katsuki like he always had you as you both every day intended to leave after putting his son to rest, but ending up falling asleep on the floor each time.

the three of you were a little family.

and katsuki didn’t know why he hated messes so much in the first place.

because mess signified that something had been there, something sunny and tender, something that signified family as you peppered kisses over both your boys’ faces everyday and katsuki drowning you in his rough ones— your man squeezing you so tight all of the time and anywhere, as milo wasn’t just his son now but yours too as you took him to the park or to the aquarium on your days off, the three of you gently living as both of milo’s small hands were occupied now instead of just one.

katsuki’s life looked like it had been generously cherished and lived in for a change.

and katsuki bakugo loved messes.

so as long as they were from you.

taglist!! <33 (THANK YOU THANK YOU!):

@cupcaketeddybehr @soobiary @roachfun @waterfal-ling @saebaey @reneinii @luvvmae @cake-with-the-cream @pixie-dix @2ukika @cramelmacchiao @hy3phiren @umemiaa @wil10wthetree @jameinfrau @pancakeszs @drftnzume @k0z3me @k4zivy @dindjarins1ut @starrnai @tinyray-lovesfood @iloveoldermenn @dazqa @applepi25 @aria-chikage @blu3-l0v3r @rose-tinted-kalopsia @runfrme @unofficialsapphire @dee-writes-anime @megumisluciouslashes @peachyaeger @yourstru1y4ever

7K notes · View notes

fading-event-608 · 18 days ago

Text

Listen, I know, you all have been seeing fundraiser posts all day long. I've seen people complain that the tags for Palestine are "unusable" now because… genocide victims use it to find aid to survive.

Thing is, those posts will be here until Israel ceases it's aggression. And Palestinians will need your aid as far as they are left with no income and besieged. I've tried reaching out to other platforms, and Tumblr is still the best place for at least Falastin (Gazan who I spotlight for more than 2 months) to get donations; because here you don't need thousands of followers to get interactions. And at least we get one in ten response here; on other platforms both of us don't get any.

So yes, a dying website for fandom is her best bet to save her family right now. We don't speak of evacuation anymore (even though we hope for it), this is a battle for day-to-day survival. The prices in Gaza are increasing every hour, and they have no income and Falastin has gone into multiple debts to help them before starting the campaign in June. And yes, she receives more attention now but her family is still in starvation - she tries to support 26 people now, since her cousin was martyred and his 2 children joined 24 of her family in Al-Mawasy.

Yes, they should get free aid from all those countless non-profits that raise millions. But if they see something labelled as "aid" it is because they have bought it themselves. Yes, you can see (and maybe touch!) aid if you subject yourself to hours-long queues and/or humiliation of being a part of a photoshoot. They also said that the aid they get is stale at best and spoiled at worst; and that's again, if they get it.

Yes, there are grassroots organizations but they cannot reach everyone, because they are in small teams and they don't receive a lot of funds. And you can of course donate to them to try "fix" this; but please do not think that it means individual fundraisers are not worth supporting. I did not see any evidence of individual fundraisers "taking" money from others; on the contrary, when Falastin's fundraiser struggles, I see others struggle too. When we celebrate a good day of donations we celebrate it with others too.

And I could talk about Harris campaign get 1 billion in donations and still receiving them or how AO3 got 200k in a couple of days; but the post is getting too long.

Anyway. Please consider donating to Falastin's campaign; the money would buy food and water first, shelter and clothes for the winter second. There's a raffle for hand-made Palestinian thobe that Falastin's friend makes (LINK); and please follow her here.

Donate via Gofundme (in SEK! check rates below please): LINK

10$ = 108 SEK

25$ = 272 SEK

50$ = 544 SEK

100$ = 1,088 SEK

Donate via PayPal (in USD): LINK

Vetting info: #282 in El-Shab-Hussein and Nabulsi's spreadsheet [here], #957 in the Butterfly Project spreadsheet [here]

#falastin #free palestine #palestine

3K notes · View notes

thistlecrimes · 1 year ago

Text

Things I've learned from getting covid for the first time in 2023

I wear an N95 in public spaces and I've managed to dodge it for a long time, but I finally got covid for the first time (to my knowledge) in mid-late November 2023. It was a weird experience especially because I feel like it used to be something everyone was talking about and sharing info on, so getting it for the first time now (when people generally seem averse to talking about covid) I found I needed to seek out a lot of info because I wasn't sure what to do. I put so much effort into prevention, I knew less about what to do when you have it. I'm experiencing a rebound right now so I'm currently isolating. So, I'm making a post in the hopes that if you get covid (it's pretty goddamn hard to avoid right now) this info will be helpful for you. It's a couple things I already knew and several things I learned. One part of it is based on my experience in Minnesota but some other states may have similar programs.

--------

The World Health Organization states you should isolate for 10 days from first having symptoms plus 3 days after the end of symptoms.

--------

At the time of my writing this post, in Minnesota, we have a test to treat program where you can call, report the result of your rapid test (no photo necessary) and be prescribed paxlovid over the phone to pick up from your pharmacy or have delivered to you. It is free and you do not need to have insurance. I found it by googling "Minnesota Test to Treat Covid"

--------

Paxlovid decreases the risk of hospitalization and death, but it's also been shown to decrease the risk of Long Covid. Long Covid can occur even from mild or asymptomatic infections.

--------

Covid rebound commonly occurs 2-8 days after apparent recovery. While many people associate Paxlovid with covid rebound, researchers say there is no strong evidence that Paxlovid causes covid rebound, and rebounds occur in infections that were not treated with Paxlovid as well. I knew rebounds could happen but did not know it could take 8 days. I had mine on day 7 and was completely surprised by it.

--------

If you start experiencing new symptoms or test positive again, the CDC states that you should start your isolation period again at day zero. Covid rebound is still contagious. Personally I'd suggest wearing a high quality respirator around folks for an additional 8-9 days after you start to test negative in case of a rebound.

--------

Positive results on a rapid test can be very faint, but even a very faint line is positive result. Make sure to look at your rapid test result under strong lighting. Also, false negatives are not uncommon. If you have symptoms but test negative taking multiple tests and trying different brands if you have them are not bad ideas. My ihealth tests picked up my covid, my binax now tests did not.

--------

EDIT: I'd highly suggest spending time with friends online if you can, I previously had a link to the NAMI warmline directory in this post but I've since been informed that NAMI is very much funded by pharmaceutical companies and lobbies for policies that take autonomy away from disabled folks, so I've taken that off of here! Sorry, I had no idea, the People's CDC listed them as a resource so I just assumed they were legit! Feel free to reply/reblog this with other warmlines/support resources if you know of them! And please reblog this version!

--------

I know that there is so much we can't control as individuals right now, and that's frightening. All we can do is try our best to reduce harm and to care for each other. I hope this info will be able to help folks.

#covid #covid 19 #harm reduction #apparently only 16% of Americans even got their booster #it's wild out there #which makes sense because our public health messaging has been super unhelpful and intentionally shifted the burden #of infection control onto individuals to avoid us holding them accountable because it's politically and economically inconvenient to them

9K notes · View notes

jeonginsleftcheek · 4 months ago

Text

Your biggest fan

pairing: seungmin x afab!reader

genre: fluff, smut, college au

word count: 9.8k

warnings: sex work(kinda), masturbation, sex toys unprotected sex, face fucking, degradation, bondage, spanking, lowkey pain kink, squirting, dirty talk, orgasm control, sexting, reader is called slut and loves it hehe (lmk if i missed some haha)

a/n: i hope y'all enjoy this, please reblog if you did, i had fun with the college au🫶🏻 also, my first full seungmin fic🥹💕

check out: Masterlist

Saturday night. In any student's case that would be the perfect time to go out and party, unwind from the whole week, get drunk and maybe score a one night stand.

Not in Seungmin's case though, he has found another genre of ...entertainment. He was never the type to go out to parties, finding alcohol something that just upsets his stomach and seeing people acting even dumber than they usually do only served to make him mad, not relaxed.

His roommate Hyunjin is the exact opposite, practically surviving the whole week just for any party organized nearby, and today was no different.

"Do I look good?"- Hyunjin wiggled his eyebrows at Seungmin, after trying on the fifth outfit and asking the same thing every single time.

"Why are you asking redundant questions? You got a mirror."- Seungmin rolls his eyes at his roommate who was looming over his frame as he layed on his bed.

"Because like, I need to know if you'd fuck me?"- Hyunjin says nonchalantly and Seungmin makes gagging noises at him as he sits up.

"I'd never fuck you."- he shakes his head and Hyunjin groans.

"Okay but like if you were a girl or into guys, would you?"- he tries again.

"If saying yes gets you off my case, then yes."- Seungmin sighs and it's Hyunjin's turn to roll his eyes with a playful smirk appearing on his lips.

"You're so boring."- Hyunjin sticks his tongue out at Seungmin.

"And you're so childish. Let me be boring in peace."- Seungmin waves him off.

Hyunjin makes snoring noises as he grabs his jacket, barely missing the pillow projectile Seungmin aimed at him.

"Don't bother coming back, peasant!"- Seungmin yells and the door is closed with a thud.

He sighs, sitting in silence for just a few moments, waiting for Hyunjin's long legs to take him away from the dorms.

When he's sure that his roommate is far away, Seungmin gets up to lock the door before making his way back to bed.

He grabs his laptop and opens it up, typing up the familiar page into his search engine, looking for his favorite user, the one he spent so much money on. Money he made working hard during the summer, but who cares when he can spend it on whatever he wants.

Every week he waits for Saturday, his favorite day, when she does all her livestreams. Even though she never showed her face on camera, Seungmin is convinced she is the most beautiful woman to ever grace the planet.

Judging only by her beautiful curves and the way she moves and sounds when she pleases herself only fuel the fantasy of her that blooms inside Seungmin's head.

This weekend she's wearing pretty pastel pink lingerie, delicate and frilly, the tiny see-through fabric leaving nothing to the imagination except her face that Seungmin wishes he could see.

"Oh hello, MongMong22. You're finally here! I was waiting for you before I start!"- Seungmin listens to her seductive voice, imagining her smirk and a wink she'd send to the camera.

She always gives special hello's to him, always fulfills his requests because he's been there almost since day one, a constant source of payment for her.

"I have some new toys I wanna try out today."- she reveals, spreading her legs tentatively, slowly sliding her hand between them as she presses her fingers into her clit, circling it.

Seungmin lets out a breath through his nose, his boxers are already getting tight and she didn't even start with anything.

~ Let us see your tits, please!

She chuckles at the comment someone left, moving her hand away from her panties that now had a wet spot formed on them.

"Okay, when you asked so nicely."- Seungmin can hear the smirk in her voice. She undoes her bra, taking it off slowly and Seungmin palms his growing erection at the sight of her beautiful tits.

"You want me to play with my tits? Imagine it's your hands touching me?"- she cups herself, slowly massaging her breasts as a little moan escapes her lips.

~ Play with your nipples.

Someone comments what Seungmin thinks, and she brings her fingers on her nipples.

"You want me to play with my little nipples? Mm it feels so good."- she whines as she starts pinching them and rolling them between her fingers.

"How long should I play with them? Until they're all tender and swollen, so sensitive for you?"- she moans, pinching them harder.

Seungmin twitches and pulls his boxers down so he can grab his throbbing cock, pre-cum spilling out and coating his length.

"You tell me when to stop, pup."- Seungmin's dick twitches in his hand, he knows she's talking directly to him, with the nickname he chose whenever they direct message.

He slowly starts moving his hand, only on his tip, the stimulation making his gut stir as he watches her torture her nipples while she lets out the prettiest moans.

Seungmin imagines how it would feel to actually be the one to touch her nipples, reduce her to a mess of moans while only playing with her breasts.

"Are you imagining you're touching me? Or perhaps you're imagining your lips around my nipples, sucking on them like a good boy?"- Seungmin lets out a quiet noise as his hand slips down his length, now completely lubed with his pre-cum.

He moves his hand very slowly, trying to make everything last as long as possible, after all it's been a week since he's last seen her.

He stops her only when her nipples are swollen and red, when she's whimpering and begging, rutting her hips against her bed, her wet pussy dragging on the sheets beneath.

~ Touch yourself. Push your fingers inside your pussy.

Seungmin types out, now completely succumbing to the arousal traveling through his body right to his red throbbing cock.

"Of course, MongMong. Tell me how many fingers?"- she sounds sweet, and he can imagine her batting her eyelashes at him.

~ Three.

She whines at his comment, sliding her panties off and spreading her legs wide so everyone can see her pretty pussy, glistening with arousal.

"Three fingers for my pup."- she moans, playing with her clit a little before she slides her fingers on her wet folds. She slowly pushes three of her fingers in, her little pussy struggling to take so much before any preparation.

Seungmin's head is dizzy, thinking about how tight her pussy actually is, how it would feel to sink his cock inside her, open her up only to take him. He tightens his hold on his cock, imagining it's her velvety walls squeezing around him.

The schlick sounds that her pussy makes as she starts fucking her fingers into it together with her sweet whines, make Seungmin move his hand faster.

He cups his balls with his other hand, giving himself more stimulation as she plays with her nipples and fucks herself.

"Ahh, are you thinking of having your way with me? Pushing your cock inside me and fucking me raw? Filling me up, full of your warm cum? Mm, I hope you are cause I'm thinking about it too!"- she whimpers loudly.

"Come on puppy, tell me when I can cum!"- she adds, fucking herself faster, her legs shaking as she brings her hand harshly into her hole.

"Fuck!"- Seungmin curses, his cock twitching hard in his hand.

~ Cum for me.

He types out when he feels close to his own high and she lets out a little gasp.

"Yes, puppy, cum with me too! I want you to cum all over me ahh!"- she moans and Seungmin's hips jerk upwards as he cums hard, at the same time she almost screams, pulling her fingers out as she squirts, her pussy visibly clenching around nothing.

Seungmin milks his cock dry as he looks at her beautiful flushed body, her pussy and thighs covered in her juices, her breasts shaking lightly with her ragged breathing.

"I hope you came with me. Now tell me which toy should I start with first? Or should I use both of them, fill both my holes?"- she giggles and Seungmin feels his spent cock twitch against his thigh.

Oh, it's just the beginning of the night.

Monday comes around, the day everyone dreads but not Seungmin.

It's another day he looks forward to, because he has lectures with you.

He barely knows you, you exchanged only polite hello's and a few sentences about your assignments and professors, you being Felix's friend who is Hyunjin's friend, brought you together as sometimes the four of you sit at the same table during lunch time at the cafeteria.

You're mostly quiet, hiding in big sweaters, your hair is always up in a neat bun or ponytail, your glasses sliding down your nose as you stare at your book.

Seungmin thinks you're adorable and also unapproachable as he, himself is a little shy and he tried to take the lead a few times, only for you to bite back short answers, your voice timid and your cheeks rosy.

You were like that with Hyunjin too at the beginning, shy and barely responding to him, but since he tries to fuck anything that walks and of course tried to flirt with you one too many times, you started being sarcastic and sassy with him, turning him down every time.

Seungmin wouldn't admit it out loud but he was enjoying every time you brought the cocky Hwang Hyunjin down to earth.

You seemed to only be somewhat relaxed around Felix, probably because you've known each other for quite a while, being friends even before college started.

Seungmin wishes he could be more like Felix, more extroverted and joyful, maybe then he'd get more of your attention, maybe then he'd get to talk to you more, find out about your desires, fears, dreams and interests.

"Well, I gotta go, I have a hot date."- Hyunjin stands up first, wiggling his eyebrows. "Any of y'all are welcome to join in for a little threesome."

"Ew."- you and Seungmin say at the same time, making Felix choke on his food as he tried to laugh and swallow the meat at the same time.

"Both of you are boring."- Hyunjin puts both thumbs down and Seungmin reaches up to slap his hands, making Hyunjin trip over his feet and almost fall as he tries to avoid him.

"Don't kill him. Yet."- Felix chimes in after a chug of water.

"I see you're siding with the snores. I'll catch you later then, my little retirement squad."- Hyunjin slips away with a smirk and a salute.

"Oh shit!"- Felix gasps suddenly, scrambling to get up. "I forgot I had a study date! I'm already late, I'll see you guys later!"- he grabs his stuff in a frenzy, running away comically as he tries to balance everything in his hands.

Seungmin and you watch as Felix almost bumps into another student carrying their tray of food, apologizing profusely as the person glares at him.

"He's a disaster sometimes."- you shake your head and Seungmin is taken aback, almost forgetting you're still sitting there. With him. Alone.

This is the first time that neither Hyunjin nor Felix are together with the two of you and Seungmin gulps, his heart picking up speed as you tilt your head at him, looking at him through your glasses.

"Yeah, he is."- he answers quickly with a nervous chuckle and you seem to already move on, your nose in your book again.

"W-what are you reading?"- Seungmin tries a poor attempt at starting a conversation, when he can clearly read the title and the author since you're holding the book up.

You close the cover, looking at it like you've forgotten what you're reading.

"The giver. I've read it multiple times. I just read it sometimes between new books. To have like a familiar story before I move on to something I've never experienced before. It's comforting."- you talk, your cheeks reddening with every word you utter, your eyes darting down to your book as you scan the words you almost know at the top of your head.

"What's it about?"- Seungmin asks, actually interested in knowing what kind of story you find comforting, one you can repeat over and over again.

"It's about a seemingly utopian world where everyone has equal everything but the more details you find out about the world, as well as the role of the giver, the more your eyes open up to see it's far from being utopian. I won't spoil much in case you wish to read it someday."- you smile at Seungmin, pushing your glasses up, your eyes sparkly.

"Wow."- he exhales as he stares at your face. "I- I mean, it sounds very interesting. The book. I might give it a read."

"Let me know if you do. I wanna hear your thoughts."- you say and his heart flutters.

You wanna hear his thoughts.

"Well, it was nice talking to you but I have afternoon lectures. See you around."- you stand up, hiding your face from Seungmin and he feels a kind of longing wash over him, longing to be in your presence just for a little while more.

You quickly gather your stuff, and he sees a glimpse of your reddened cheeks as you wave bye to him and walk out, your sweet perfume lingering even after you're far down the road and Seungmin is still sitting there, his heart hammering in his chest.

He finds The Giver in the library that very same afternoon and hurries to his dorm to start reading as soon as he can.

Seungmin finds it easy to fall into the fictitious world of your comfort book, with every word he sees, he reads it in your voice, imagines you with your little bun, a few strands of your hair falling into your eyes and framing your pretty face, as your glasses slide down your nose.

He reads and reads, and then he thinks about you, your pretty lips and he wonders how you taste. He wonders how his hands would look while holding your face, the look you would give him as he leans in closer right before he seals his lips with yours. He wonders how it would feel to press his body against yours, to melt into your embrace. And how it would feel to be inside you, how beautiful you would be with nothing but your glasses on.

Seungmin's pants get terribly tight, but it feels wrong.

So wrong to touch himself at the thought of the sweet and kind you, so he turns to the only source of pleasure he knows. That familiar site he's on every Saturday, and when need hits, sometimes during the week too.

Like today, while his roommate is luckily away, off to fuck someone somewhere while Seungmin looks for her.

~ Hey, are you online?

Seungmin quickly sends her a message and the three dots indicating that she's typing pop up in an instant.

~ For you always, pup. Tell me what you need.

Seungmin swallows, his cock straining in his boxers.

~ Could you send me a video of you playing with your favorite toy?

He sends, and adds a generous tip immediately.

He waits for a little while, the erection painful in his boxers so he decides to shuck them off and slowly wrap his hand around his length.

~ video attachment

Seungmin jolts and clicks as fast as he can. She's completely naked, save for cute white thigh highs, her legs are spread open as she runs her favorite dildo on her wet folds.

"Mm, pup I wish it was you here with me now."- she says lowly, before she slowly starts pushing the toy into her desperate pussy.

Seungmin watches as it stretches around the dildo, sucking it in greedily and he jerks himself off faster, his legs trembling.

"I wish it was your dick stretching me, fucking me raw. I would let you cum inside me, puppy."- she moans as she pushes the whole toy inside her.

"Ahh, fuck!"- Seungmin moans a little too loudly as his cock twitches hard in his hand.

"I want you to fuck me dumb, pup. Ah, please!"- she whines desperately, fucking herself faster and harder. Seungmin moans quietly as he matches her pace, almost throwing his head back in pleasure but he doesn't want to miss a moment of her sweet pussy taking it.

"Ahh, I'm gonna cum for you!"- she moans before exploding around the toy, coating it in her release.

Seungmin's eyes roll back as he fucks his hand relentlessly, on the brink of his release.

"Cum inside me puppy, please!"- she keeps fucking herself, taking out another orgasm out of her pussy as she squirts all over herself. That tips Seungmin over the edge and he cums, spurting all over his hand and stomach.

"I hope you enjoyed that."- she giggles before the video ends.

~ Tell me if you need something more, I'll do it for you MongMong<3

He sees the last text as he clicks off the video, after saving it of course.

~ I wish I could see your face.

He types out after wiping himself off.

The typing bubble pops up and disappears a few times before she finally answers.

~ I'm sorry pup, that's the one thing I can't do.

Seungmin knew she would say that, and he understands, she doesn't even know who he is, how old he is, what he looks like. He could say he's whatever age he wants to be or send a picture of someone else, it's easy to hide behind a screen. It makes sense that she wants to keep herself safe.

~ I understand. Thank you for the vid.

~ Anytime!<3 Ty for the tip, handsome<3

Seungmin watches the video a few more times before his roommate stumbles into the dorm, and he hides his phone away, pretending to be asleep.

Felix and Hyunjin are deep into a heated conversation about some game characters, and Seungmin has tuned them out long ago. His attention is only on you, as you fumble with your glasses, your book resting on the side of course.

"I finished the giver."- he starts and you look up from cleaning your glasses, your eyes big and eyebrows lifted as your cheeks redden.

"Wow, that was quick! You're a fast reader."- you say, putting your glasses on and smoothing out that strand of hair that always falls out of your bun. Seungmin wishes he could reach out and put it behind your ear himself.

"The story was engaging."- he chuckles and you let out a small giggle. "Actually, it was really sad at some parts. And it ends with an open ending, we never know if they survived or not."

"I like to think they did. That's what's comforting to me."- you shrug, looking down at your plate.

"Could you imagine a world like that? To be robbed of everything that makes you unique, that makes you who you are?"- you add suddenly and Seungmin shakes his head.

"Sounds terrifying."- he says and you hum in agreement.

You seem to be contemplating something, sifting through your food with your fork as your cheeks become even more red.

Seungmin can see you muttering to yourself and he finds it so endearing.

"T-there's a book fair happening this weekend. I was wondering if you'd like to... go with me."- you say quietly, your eyes meeting his in a shy gaze.

Seungmin's heart hammers fast in his chest.

"I'd love to!"- he says a little too quickly, cringing at himself.

"Great! Um, maybe we could meet up in front of the cafeteria at 5pm?"- you ask, smiling at him.

"Sounds good."- Seungmin nods, trying not to look affected but deep in his mind he's clawing at the figurative wall.

"Where are y'all going?"- Hyunjin butts in suddenly.

"Nowhere of interest to you, Hwang."- you answer with a slight scowl on your face, and Seungmin suppresses a laugh behind his palms.

Hyunjin lifts his arms up in surrender, feigning an innocent look.

"Just say it's a date and I'll be out of your hair."- he says and you almost suffocate on your own saliva. "It's about time my little MongMong gets some."- he smirks and Seungmin is quick to punch his arm hard, making Hyunjin wail dramatically as he almost falls off the chair.

Felix is laughing histerically, holding up his phone as he films the whole chaotic scene.

Your eyes seem to widden at the nickname, the color draining from your face.

"You broke my arm!"- Hyunjin yelps, making a few people turn to look at him with an annoyed look on their faces.

"I'll break the other one too if you don't shut up."- Seungmin threatens while you sit quietly.

"Ugh... I gotta go. I'll see you Saturday."- you look at Seungmin before patting Felix on the head and saying bye to the whole table as you rush out of the cafeteria.

Seungmin stares at the door swinging after you ran out and Hyunjin smirks.

"You better get that p-"

"Finish the sentence, Hwang. I dare you."- Seungmin glares at him with his fist lifted and Hyunjin yelps.

"See! He bullies me! He beats me up!"- he says to Felix who shakes his head, chuckling.

"You're the one who starts it."- Felix says.

"Y'all are against me. I'm leaving."- Hyunjin gets up.

"Goodbye."- Seungmin says and the two of them unceremoniously flip each other off as Felix laughs at them.

"Be nice to y/n. She's a close friend of mine."- Felix says to Seungmin as soon as Hyunjin is out of earshot.

"Oh... Yeah, of course. I promise."- Seungmin says and Felix smiles.

"Good."- he nods and just then Seungmin becomes aware of the butterflies in his stomach.

Seungmin doesn't know how he managed to sleep the night before. Saturday was always his favorite day, but today it was even more special.

"How do I look?"- he's the one to ask Hyunjin that this time around, as his roommate lazes around on his bed, playing some dumb game on his phone.

"Yeah, I'd fuck you."- Hyunjin smirks.

"I didn't ask that, you asshole!"- Seungmin snaps and Hyunjin just laughs.

"It was implied."- he wiggles his eyebrows and Seungmin grabs his pillow.

"See this? I'm gonna suffocate you with it if you keep being gross."- he threatens and Hyunjin just smirks again.

"I mean, if that's what you're into, I'm okay with a little breath play."- he says.

"Oh my god, I am leaving. You're sick."- Seungmin makes gagging noises at his roommate, grabbing his stuff as fast as he could.

Hyunjin is giggling, loving the way he can always annoy his roommate and friend.

"Get that pussy, MongMong!"- he yells after him.

"Shut up, Hwang!"- Seungmin yells back, slamming the door as he steps out into the hallway.

Finally.

He arrives in front of the cafeteria a little too early, and he's shuffling from one foot to another, his heart stuck in his throat. Is this really happening?

Maybe he's just dreaming. If he is, he hopes he'll never wake up because there you are, walking towards him.

Seungmin almost sputters when he sees you with your hair down, wearing a dress and an oversized sweater over it.

It seems like he fell right into a scene from a movie where the protagonist finally gets the girl, and she's walking towards him in slow motion, her hair cascading down her shoulders as the wind blows through it, her face breaking into a smile as she notices him and waves.

Seungmin is absolutely stunned.

"Hey."- you say as you stand in front of him, your perfume and shampoo mixing and filling up the space between you and Seungmin melts.

"Hi. You look... different."- you dumb idiot, he thinks. You look different? What the heck is that?

"T-thanks, I guess?"- you chuckle quietly. "My hair is down, maybe because of that."- you conclude, tucking that one strand behind your ear and Seungmin's hand itches.

"Yeah, could be."- Seungmin hopes the earth swallows him up. Why is he so embarassing?

"Shall we go?"- you ask and Seungmin nods, as the two of you start walking.

Luckily, the location is only a 10 minute walk from your campus, so you didn't have to take the bus.

The two of you walked in silence at first before you found a common theme, talking about your lectures and professors.

Seungmin's worries kept slowly melting away as your conversation flows naturally.

Arriving at the fair, Seungmin had no idea it would be this big. The crowd really was something and there were so many stands with books and trinkets, somewhere down the line there were even stands with drinks and food.

"Oh wow, what a turn up this year!"- you say, your body buzzing with excitement.

"Yeah, I didn't think there'd be a crowd this huge."- Seungmin nods.

"That's not a problem, right?"- you ask, your eyes big and sparkly and he melts.

"No, of course not. I'm excited to see what they have here too."- Seungmin smiles a blindingly bright smile at you, noticing your cheeks becoming redder as you look at him.

You avert your eyes in favor of scanning the books perched on the stands, looking for a new fantasy world to immerse yourself in.

Seungmin quickly found out just how passionate you are about your reading, as you talked and talked like someone opened up a tap of water and the words kept spilling out of your lips.

To say he was delighted to see this more excited, bold side of you was an understatement. He absorbed every single thought you let out in the open, like a man with a hard addiction he wanted to hear more, he wanted you to keep talking so his brain could get a well craved dose of you.

All the talking and walking made the two of you hungry and you made your way towards one of the little fast food stands.

Your hands were occupied with two bags of books and Seungmin held two books that you recommended to him, ones that he planned to read religiously as soon as he could just so the two of you have even more to talk about.

"Let me help you with that."- he says, offering to carry your bags. You almost shy away, saying that it's not necessary but he insists so you give in.

You both get hot dogs and sodas, sitting at one of the high tables.

As you sit and eat, making small talk, Seungmin's eyes fall to your wrist, where you rolled up your sleeve.

A dainty bracelet with a little sun and half moon pendant adorns it and he wonders why it looks so familiar to him. Until it clicks.

Sunbeam28. The woman of his dreams, the one that sends him hot videos on demand, the one that calls him puppy and fucks herself in front of thousands of horny eyes. She has the same bracelet.

Seungmin swallows, it can't be.

It's just a bracelet. Maybe many other people have it, it must be. He gathers his thoughts as you sense his stare and look up at him.

There's no way someone as sweet and innocent as you says the things she says, does the things she does.

"Um, your bracelet. It's pretty."- Seungmin comments.

"Oh!"- you look at your wrist and smile fondly. "Felix got it for me, on my 18th birthday."

"Oh, that's really nice. So you and him?"- Seungmin trails off.

"He's like a brother to me."- you smile, wiping your hands on the napkin.

"Yeah, I figured."- hoped, is what he wants to say but doesn't. "It's nice that he found that bracelet for you, I mean it suits you well."- Seungmin tries again.

"He got it made for me. It's one of a kind."- you say and he almost chokes on his drink.

"Seungmin, are you okay?"- you panic as he coughs, lifting to your feet and tapping his back.

"Mhm."- he nods quickly, swallowing and then drinking again. "Fine. I'm fine."

Completely fucking fine.

That can only mean one thing. You and Sunbeam28 are the same person. Seungmin lets out a quiet incredulous laugh. Out of everywhere in the world the woman on his screen lives on the same campus as him. Out of everyone, he fell for you twice.

But the sweet shy girl with red cheeks in front of him looks nothing like the sexy seductress that could have him wrapped around her finger in a matter of seconds.

He wonders how much you hide away, and he comes to the realization that he already saw everything.

His face feels hot and you look up at him expectantly.

"You sure you're okay?"- you ask.

"Yeah, more than okay."- he tries to reassure you and maybe himself too.

It's almost your streaming time, Seungmin thinks as the two of you walk back towards the campus.

"I had a really good time."- you say shyly when he walks you to your dorm.

"Me too."- he smiles, watching you tuck your hair behind your ear.

He gets an overwhelming wish to taste your cherry colored lips.

"Well, see you Monday."- you say, before turning around and leaving hurriedly.

"See you!"- Seungmin calls behind you, clutching the books in his hand.

He's logged on as soon as Hyunjin disappears off to party at 11pm like clockwork.

"Hi, MongMong22. Glad to see you here again tonight."- a seductive voice says.

Again? Again, like another Sunday or again as in you somehow know?

There's no way you could know.

"Tonight is a special night. I'm feeling extra giving so I will let my viewers take complete control over me. I'm talking what toy I use, how fast or slow I go, where I put it, when I cum... Everything is in your hands my dear viewers. I'm looking forward to tonight."- you let out a little chuckle, and Seungmin is 100% sure now. You are Sunbeam28.

~ We want you naked.

Someone comments and you giggle again.

"Your wish is my command, chat."- you say and take off the flimsy see through black bra and panties.

"Here we have a selection of all my toys. I'm counting on you to be creative."- you say, spreading your legs and letting everyone see your pussy, already glistening with arousal. The thought of being at the mercy of faceless viewers excited you so much.

~ Put on the nipple clamps.

Seungmin types out quickly. He wants, no needs to ruin you. How can you walk around so shyly, your nose always in your books, while here with the promise of anonymity you're such a horny little thing. He can't wrap his head around the duality.

"Anything for you, puppy."- your voice is low as you grab your pretty shiny nipple clamps. You tease your nipples a little, pinching and pulling on them, before you put on the clamps.

A whimper spills from your lips at the pain shooting through you, bringing pleasure to your core as arousal gushes out of it.

You flick your nipples a little, moaning quietly.

~ Does it hurt?

Seungmin asks, his hand palming his hard cock through his boxers.

"Mm it hurts so good pup. So good."- you whimper as you play with them, pulling on them and biting on your lip. Wishing you could close your legs to create some friction for your throbbing pussy but you want your dear viewers to have a good look at your greedy hole the entire time.

~ Use the vibrator

Someone adds and giggles spill from your lips as you take a hold of your toy.

"On my clit?"- you ask, playing with the settings.

~ Yes

Comments pour in and you press the tip on your clit, engorged and throbbing from arousal.

"How high should I turn it on?"

~ Highest. And don't cum unless I tell you to.

Seungmin gets bold, his cock now free from it's confines as he strokes it, his pre cum lubing it up perfectly.

"Mm yes pup."- you moan, turning up the settings to the highest point you could, pressing the vibrator into your clit hard.

"Ah!"- you moan wantonly, the pleasure coursing through your veins.

Seungmin curses as he can now imagine your pretty face, all fucked out, your eyes rolled back and tongue out as you moan, your legs shaking with pleasure, your tight little pussy clenching and begging to be touched and fucked.

He wonders if you still have your glasses on.

You're on the brink, barely holding in and the chat is exploding with different comments but you're waiting for him to tell you to cum.

"P-please, puppy. I wanna cum for you. Please!"- you whimper and Seungmin smirks behind the screen, flicking his wrist and also edging himself, just so he can follow your pace.

He doesn't answer yet, waiting a little more as your legs shake violently, arousal constantly gushing out of your pussy and soaking the bedsheet underneath you.

You play with your pinched nipples, the added pain makes your mind so cloudy and you keep begging.

~ Cum for me.

Seungmin fucks his hand as you grind on your bed.

"Ah, thank you puppy!"- you whimper as you cum, squirting on the bed in front of you, the liquid slides down your ass and you whimper, grinding against your own release.

Seungmin waits, he didn't come yet, not until you fall apart.

~ Let's see that little pussy take the biggest cock.

It's like something possessed him when he types that out, he's always had requests for you but he's never been this crass.

He could see your pussy clench at his words.

"Ah puppy, you wanna see my little pussy stuffed full to the brim? See it take this monster cock inch by inch just for you?"- he can hear the smirk and the need in your voice.

~ Yes. Don't make me wait.

"Ahh my puppy is so bossy tonight."- you tease, grabbing some lube to help you out, pouring it on your hands and the dildo generously before you start spreading it as you pump the toy.

"Watch closely."- you say, the tip of the dildo slowly pushed between your folds, as it catches and slips through and your eyes roll back as the toy breaches in, stretching your little pussy around it.

You whimper, pushing more of the toy in, determined to take as much as you can, push your limits as the thick long dildo forces your cunt open.

~ Fuck yourself faster

He comments and your moans are music to Seungmin's ears, together with the wet sounds your pussy makes as you start pounding your cunt. He fists his cock, matching your pace as you strain your wrist, your hole swallowing more than half the monster dildo.

"Ahh fuck puppy, I wish it was you! Fucking me, ruining my little pussy with your cock!"- you whine as you fuck yourself, the thought of when Hyunjin called your crush MongMong the other day flying through your mind. And you imagine him.

You imagine Seungmin pounding the absolute fuck out of you and you speed up, your head thrown back, not even caring about the camera anymore.

On the other side, Seungmin's legs are shaking as he watches you come undone, his cock twitching and he can't hold it in anymore, his warm cum shooting out in spurts as you babble and fuck your cunt until you explode all over yourself.

"Ah, shit!"- you curse. "I got carried away, chat."

But the comments are overwhelmingly positive as your eyes scan through them, trying to focus on the screen.

~ Please wanna see u fuck ur ass

Someone comments, and you chuckle.

"I'm afraid time's up. But next Saturday, I will wear the prettiest buttplug just for you."- you cheekily click your tongue.

Seungmin is still trying to catch his breath.

And he still can't believe it's you. Sweet y/n. Such a desperate little slut.

He wants to make you his.

It's the only class all four of you have together and Seungmin has a skip in his step after the weekend.

When he sees you standing and talking to Felix, all his confidence crumbles and his face burns as he remembers what he typed out and how sinful you were during that live.

As soon as you notice him, you quickly avert your eyes, your face matching his in color as you both blush. Felix smirks as his eyes travel between the two of you.

"Hello, Minnie."- Felix teases and Seungmin narrows his eyes at him.

"Don't call me that. Sounds like you're calling me short and I'm taller than you."- he says and Felix gasps, grabbing at his chest.

"Damn, don't have to rub it in my face."- he jokes and Hyunjin appears behind him, throwing his arm around Felix's shoulders.

"Who's rubbing what into your face? I volunteer."- he smirks.

"Ew."- you and Seungmin recoil at the same time again, making the two of them chuckle and exchange knowing looks.

"Moving on."- Felix shakes Hyunjin's arm off as he pouts on the side. "Y/n and I were just talking how fun it would be if the four of us would do the assignment together. Specifically, I'd like to pair up with Hyunjin."

"Ah, I know you want me Lix. We can arrange something."- Hyunjin smirks.

"Get your head out of your ass, Hwang."- you chime in and Seungmin can't help the cackle that falls from his lips. But you notice the little blush blossoming on Felix's face and your eyes widden.

Of course he fell for the playboy's charm.

"Anyways! Seungmin and y/n can work on their part together."- Felix continues, playing with his fingers nervously as Hyunjin keeps smirking at him.

"Alright, I like that mash up."- you nod, your cheeks dusted in pink and Seungmin's heart skips a beat.

"How about you come to my place tonight and we can start?"- when did you get so bold, Seungmin thinks. Is he even breathing right now?

"S-sure, that sounds good."

"Great, Lixie you can come to our dorm then. The snooze fest will happen over at y/n's dorm and you can have the only fun person here all to yourself."- Hyunjin wiggles his eyebrows at Felix.

"I'm sure he's absolutely estatic about that."- Seungmin shakes his head, missing the way Felix fumbles over his words.

"I promise I'll behave."- Hyunjin winks.

He definitely will not behave, Seungmin thinks, but as he looks at Felix he concludes that maybe Felix would like that.

The evening comes around quicker than anticipated. Seungmin is in front of your door, checking his hair, his breath and his heartbeat a hundred times.

He brought his laptop and stuff to work on the project together but that's the last thing in his mind right now.

He's gonna see the room. The bed. The one you do the most sinful things on, in front of the camera.

He knocks and you open the door, looking comfy and sweet, your hair up in your famous bun, the strands falling into the frame of your glasses and you're wearing a cute pyjama set, complete with shorts that reveal your pretty legs.

That must be on purpose, Seungmin thinks, or hopes.

"Hey, I hope it's not messy. I had to help my roommate pack, she's had some family emergency so I didn't get to clean up everything."

"No, it's completely fine. I understand."- Seungmin smiles as you lead him to your room.

"Let's just go to my room, my computer and materials are there."- you say and he follows, visibly gulping.

The moment he steps in, recognition settles in his stomach.

"Sit wherever you want."- you say. Will he dare to sit on the bed?

Yes, he will.

He sits down and looks up at you, you're biting at your lip like your were contemplating something, your eyes averting away from his, your cheeks becoming rosy again.

"Let's begin."- you quickly snap out of whatever you were thinking about and sit at your table.

Seungmin is disappointed but he's convinced you'd never make the first move even if you did want him and somehow he feels he'd have to break that ice soon or he might miss his chance with you.

Two hours later, both of you get a little tired and hungry from all the work you've done so you decide to order some food. In the meantime you show him some of your favorite books from your book collection (part of it that you could have in the dorm), and his heart swells at your excited babbling.

The food arrives shortly and you invite Seungmin to sit next to you so the two of you can eat. The table is small, your hands keep brushing against each other as you reach for different side dishes, your knees pressed against each other.

Something stirs inside him and Seungmin watches you as you wipe your lips with a napkin, that damn hair getting in your eyes again.

He can't ignore the need anymore, his hand reaches to tuck the strand behind your ear. You freeze before you look up at him.

"You're really pretty."- he says suddenly, surprising himself.

"Seungmin-" - you start, a little gasp escaping your lips as his hand cups your cheek.

"No, let me finish. I need to say it now when I feel brave. I- I really like you. Well, more than that. I'm falling for you, y/n and I don't know if I've read the signals wrong but I think you might feel the same."

"Oh..."- you look shocked, your tongue darting out to wet your lips. "I do, I really do. I've had a crush on you ever since I first saw you."- you confess, playing with your fingers.

Seungmin feels delighted, like a weight has been lifted off of his chest and he smiles brightly and sweetly at you.

"Can I kiss you?"- he asks quietly and your heart skips a beat.

"Please."- your voice almost comes out in a whimper and both of you lean in, your lips touching, figurative fireworks exploding around you as you sigh a breath of relief into each other, your lips moving perfectly together.

The kiss becomes heated quickly, as you keep leaning closer into each other, hands roaming on your bodies.

"S-Seungmin, I need to ask you something."- you whisper against his lips and he leans back, looking at you with hazy eyes.

"Anything."- he nods.

"Are you... Are you MongMong22?"- you gulp and his eyes widden as he gasps.

"You know?"- he asks and you chuckle nervously.

"Hyunjin called you that one time. Did you know I was-"

"Sunbeam28? Found out recently. Well I figured it out by your bracelet."

"I knew you knew. As soon as you asked me about it."- you say and a glint of something dangerous shines in your eyes.

"Are you uncomfortable that I know your secret?"- Seungmin asks.

"God no. I can just skip explaining it to you, if we're gonna date. I want to be transparent about it and somehow knowing you know and that you're... well, my biggest fan is somehow comforting."- you chuckle.

"I am your biggest fan."- Seungmin smirks, his gut stirring.

"What now?"- you swallow.

"Now, I'm gonna kiss you again."- Seungmin says, his eyes darkening as he leans in and kisses you slowly, his tongue pushing your lips open and playing with yours. You moan into the kiss, holding onto him desperately as his hands ground you.

"Wanna move this to the bed?"- you ask and Seungmin lets out a chuckle as he stands up.

You stand up too, fully expecting him to take you to your bed but Seungmin grabs you, making you squeal in surprise as he turns you around, pressing you into the table, and pressing his semi hard cock into your ass. His hand grips your bun and he pulls your head back.

"A-ah!"- you whimper in surprise and arousal.

"What's your safeword?"- he asks and you shiver.

"Are you familiar with the traffic light system?"- you ask, your voice trembling.

"Of course."- his breath ghosts on your neck, lips brushing against your skin.

Your lips open and close a few times but no coherent words come out as he starts grinding his cock between your plush asscheeks.

"Is this what you craved all this time, hm?"- his voice is low as he whispers into your ear.

"Mm, yes."- you let out a shaky breath as you grip at the shelf before you.

"You act all innocent and sweet, hiding behind those big glasses when you're nothing but a little slut looking to have all her holes filled."- he says and you gasp as his free hand comes up to grab your breast.

Good thing you didn't wear a bra today.

Seungmin turns you around, his long fingers wrapping around your neck before he leans in to kiss you hard, dominating you as he presses his body against yours. You melt as you wrap your arms around him, you can't believe this is actually happening and neither can he.

For some reason it feels natural as he leads you to the bed. Before you can lay down he stops you as he smirks.

"Strip."- he orders and you listen immediately, getting rid of your pjs and your panties. You had no problem showing your body on camera, and now even less with Seungmin, knowing he loves it, knowing he came so many times just because of you.

There's a kind of power you feel in that moment, and you decide to put everything in his hands, let him take the reigns this time, knowing you definitely have him wrapped around your little finger.

Seungmin pushes you down and you sit on the bed where he's seen you sit many times before, but this time he can see your pretty face together with your beautiful body that he's seen so many times on the screen and craved to touch it.

You reach to take your glasses off and he stops you.

"Leave those on. You look so sexy like that."- he says and you whimper quietly, spreading your legs tentively.

Seungmin chuckles, hands gripping your plushy thighs.

"Already spreading your legs? So eager."- he smirks.

"Yeah, don't you want me to?"- you bat your eyelashes at him, your pussy on display, gushing with arousal, knowing that you're at his mercy now.

"Keep them open then."- he says, spreading you even more, until there's resistance and your inner thighs hurt but you stay spread for him.

"Anything for you, pup."- you smirk and hearing you say that nickname in real life makes his dick twitch. "Whatever you want I-"

"You talk too much."- he stops you, fingertips on your lips and you part them, allowing him to push two of his fingers in.

You whimper around his digits, your eyes rolling back as his other hand slides down to caress your breast and play with your nipple.

You start sucking on his fingers as he pushes them as deep as he can, pinching and pulling your nipple harshly. You jolt, moaning around him again as he hovers over you.

"You like being pacified like this?"- you nod weakly. "Maybe you need something bigger, hm?"

You keen as he pulls out his fingers, his hands moving to remove his belt and unbutton his pants.

The belt is placed aside, and he lets his pants fall to his ankles before he steps out and pushes them aside.

His shirt comes off next and you almost wanna grind on the bed from the neediness you feel.

Seungmin is smirking as you eye his bulge, gulping at the size of it.

"Whenever I watched your live streams, I wished I could see your face, so many times I've wanted to ask you to send me a video of you sucking on your favorite toy. I'd make you take all of it. I don't care how but you'd do it."

"I would! I swear!"- you whimper. "Please!"

"Please what?"- Seungmin grips your hair, your bun messed up now.

"Let me make your fantasy come true but even better."- you look at him with a mix of lust and cheekiness and Seungmin really wants to stuff your face full of his cock.

He finally gets rid of his boxers, his hard cock springing out, the tip glistening with pre-cum.

"I wanna be on my knees for you, puppy."- you whimper, and Seungmin's cock visibly twitches.

"Be my guest."- he smirks and you get down on your knees, wasting no time as you wrap your lips around his head, tongue lapping at the pre-cum.

Seungmin sucks in a sharp breath, his hand coming around to grip and hold onto your messy bun.

You suck eagerly and he chuckles a little.

"I think you want more."- he slowly slides more of his length in as he holds your head down and your eyes flutter as you look up at him hazily, folding your hands on your back.

Seungmin fucks your face slowly at first, pushing a little bit more in with every thrust, watching your pretty eyes stare at him through your glasses.

You take it, relaxing your throat and steadying your breathing, you've trained yourself to not gag and be a perfect slut, especially if one day you'd wanna reveal your face and suck on your toys in front of all your eager viewers.

Seungmin easily slides all his length into your mouth, the tip hitting the back of your throat, your nose buried in his pubic hair.

Your eyes roll back and so do his, you're so warm and compliant, like your mouth was made for swallowing his whole cock.

"Tap my thigh if you can't take it."- he says, a bit breathless before he grips your hair harder and starts fucking your face.

Your eyes are blurry, tears sliding down your cheeks, as Seungmin abuses your throat with his thick, long cock but you love the feeling of choking on him every time his throbbing tip hits the back of your throat.

Your pussy clenches around nothing, your arousal dripping down your inner thighs and you press them together.

Seungmin's eyes are trained on your face, you look so pretty like this, all eager and full of him, your glasses sliding down your nose, strands of your hair framing your flushed teary cheeks.

"Fuck, you're beautiful."- Seungmin's cock twitches inside you, and he's already close.

Just the image of you taking it drives him crazy and he starts fucking your face wildly, you wonder how your glasses don't fall off from the strength he's fucking you with.

"I'm close."- he whines and you moan around him, more tears spilling out.

"You're gonna take all of it. Swallow like a good slut."- he moans as he fucks into you hard.

Your eyes flutter at his words and his hips stutter before he shoots his load right into your throat and you almost choke on it. You swallow as quickly as you can, taking everything he's giving you.

"Shit."- he leans away, his cock slipping out of your mouth and you cough a little, a dopey smirk on your face as he reaches to wipe your tears away.

He helps you up and kisses you until you're breathless, tasting himself on your tongue.

Your body is pushed down on your bed and Seungmin slots himself between your thighs.

"Tell me, is your collection of toys hidden somewhere around here?"

"Oh, yeah. You wanna see? Maybe use some of them on me?"- you bite on your lip.

"Another time. Tonight I want you to only know the shape of my cock."- he smirks, dragging his already semi-hard cock on your soaking wet pussy.

"S-Seungmin!"- you whimper, your pussy pulsating with arousal and need to be filled up.

He moves back, leaving you wanting more, his hands splayed on your waist and then hips before he quickly turns you around on all fours.

You gasp a little, grabbing at your pillow and you hear the buckle of his belt jingling.

"I want your hands above your head."- he says and you obey, he ties your wrists together and your hands to the bed with his belt.

You whimper as he spreads your legs more and lands a smack on your ass.

"Wanted to feel you for so long."- he runs his tip on your wet pussy, the folds opening up and inviting him in.

"Wanted to make you mine."- he growls lowly, the tip sliding inside you, one of his hands on the back of your neck, holding your head down and the other holding onto your hip.

"Make me yours, Seungmin! I want to be only yours!"- you moan as he slowly pushes in.

"Only my slut, yeah?"

"Yes, only your slut!"- his cock slides in easily due to your wetness and eagerness, he bottoms out quickly, filling you up to the brim and making both of you groan at the feeling.

"S-so full."- you moan, pushing your hips back into him.

"Yeah, you feel full?"- Seungmin chuckles, dragging his cock out before slamming it back into you with force, making your body lunge forward.

"M-more!"- you beg and Seungmin grips both your hips, knowing you can take it hard and fast, he's seen how you fuck yourself multiple times.

His hips start moving faster, slamming into you, his cock abusing your wet hole, the squelching and slapping sounds filling up the room.

"S-spank me, please!"- you moan desperately, your fingers clutching at the belt that's digging into your skin deliciously.

Seungmin indulges you, spanking you hard with every thrust, bringing his weight down onto you as he hovers over you. Your upper body is pressed into the matress, only your ass is up as you take his cock deep inside.

His other hand tangles in your messy hair, gripping a fistful of it.

You're a crying, whining mess as he rips you apart, his cock is unforgiving inside you, better than any plastic toy you have.

"Fuck, you take my cock so well. You're nothing but a little slut. Wouldn't you like it if I turned the camera on now, let everyone watch you get fucked?"

"Mm yes, yes!"- your mind is mushy and you're close, feeling like you're going to explode.

"Cum for me slut. Only for me."- Seungmin growls as he spanks you hard, the tip of his cock hitting your cervix.

"Ah yes! Seungmin!"- you whine loudly, exploding around his length, and he pulls out quickly cumming on your ass as you squirt.

The feeling of his hot cum on your skin makes you whimper as you grip at the belt harder.

The only thing that can be heard for a few moments is both of you breathing heavily before you hear Seungmin standing up and leaving to your bathroom.

You lay with your eyes closed, trying to come back down from the high and he comes back with a warm wet cloth, gently cleaning you up.

"How long are you keeping me tied up?"- you smile cheekily and Seungmin chuckles, your hair is a mess, your glasses lopsided and your cheeks tear stained. You look absolutely adorable to him and he falls into you even more.

"Just a few more moments."- he teases, wiggling his eyebrows, but he reaches for the belt, untying it and freeing your hands.

Your wrists are red and Seungmin gasps a little as you turn around, he gently takes your hands in his and brings them to his lips.

"I'm sorry if I hurt you."- he says.

"No, it's fine. I can take it."- you bite on your lip as he leaves little kisses all over your heated skin.

"I wanted to ask you out on a date but um... I guess we fast-forwarded a little."- Seungmin chuckles as you slowly sit up.

"I'd love to go on a date."- you smile, your hand inching closer to his, your fingers tangling together.

"Could end up a double date with Felix and Hyunjin though."- you add, giggling behind your palm.

"I thought I picked up on that but I wasn't sure."- he shakes his head.

"We'll see tomorrow."- you shrug.

"When's your roommate coming back?"- Seungmin asks, suddenly seeming timid.

"Oh, not in a few days probably. You can stay the night if that's what you're asking."- you smirk and pull him down, grabbing your blanket and throwing it haphazardly around the two of you.

Your legs tangle together and you look at each other, hands gently roaming everywhere.

"Do you mind me stripping and doing all that stuff in front of the camera?"- you ask and Seungmin chuckles.

"No, as long as I'm the only one who gets you in real life."- he kisses your forehead and your heart flutters.

"I like the sound of that."- you smile and settle into the crook of his neck as he wraps his arms around you.

Sleep comes easy to the both of you.

The next day as you approach the cafeteria, the two of you see Hyunjin and Felix walking towards you, holding onto each other's pinky fingers.

"Look at that."- you laugh as you near them.

Felix quickly rips his hand away from Hyunjin when he notices both of you walking towards them.

"Hey, why are you ashamed of me! I'm like the hottest guy on campus!"- Hyunjin flails his arms dramatically.

"See, it's that attitude."- Felix comments and both of you laugh.

"And here I thought you liked my cockiness."- Hyunjin narrows his eyes at Felix, a shit-eating grin on his face.

"This is what I put up with."- he shakes his head at the taller boy.

"Is there something the two of you would like to share with us?"- you smirk.

"Only if the two of you also have something to share."- Hyunjin smirks back.

"How about we share a double date on Friday?"- Seungmin asks, winking at you.

"Finally! A foursome!"- Hyunjin exclaims and Felix smacks his arm.

"No more foursomes for you."- he hisses and everyone laughs.

"Alright, alright. You can keep me all to yourself."- Hyunjin wiggles his eyebrows and Felix smiles shyly, his cheeks rosy.

You and Seungmin intertwine your fingers, your palms pressing together as you smile at each other.

Maybe it was meant to be like this from the beginning.

✨Taglist: @moonchild9350 @janepg @velvetmoonlght @hwanghyunjinismybae @jehhskz @laylasbunbunny @porangporangmeong @jeonginslefthand

1K notes · View notes

arachine · 1 year ago

Text

yes, i'm ready (to fall in love)

── ˚₊✩‧₊ genre: smut, fluff, mild angst

── ˚₊✩‧₊ synopsis: after reader is persuaded into putting herself back out there by long time friend, shoko, she successfully ends up scoring a date. unbeknownst to her, though, the gods have different plans—and one of them seems especially interested in her relationship with ex-husband, gojo satoru.

or in other words: a failed date results in a night of passion amongst former lovers.

── ˚₊✩‧₊ contents: 13.5k words, ex-husband!gojo + co-parent!gojo, slight dub-con (alcohol use), dumbification, overstimulation, vaginal penetration, unconventional form of contraception (pull-out method - don’t do this), pussy eating + one oc for the sake of plot

── ˚₊✩‧₊ note: i know this is really long and most people don’t have the attention span for it but PLEASE give it a chance! this is literally the longest piece of fiction i’ve ever written and i’m really proud of it :(

songs to listen to for best reading experience: donny hathaway - i love you more than you’ll ever know barbara mason - i’m ready partynextdoor - showing you bryson tiller - been that way

After you divorced your ex-husband, and decided to devote all of your time to being a mother, you never really considered getting back into the dating world. Not that you didn’t eventually want to settle down with someone new, but the dating world now was just so–different.

Different in the sense that meeting people organically was becoming increasingly difficult. It wasn’t like how it used to be in high school or college, and it really didn’t take that much effort then to get a man’s number by the end of your outing.

When you were in your early twenties, a brush of your hand on a man’s arm would’ve worked. An ‘accidental’ bump into someone at a grocery store or cafe might’ve ended in a quick lay. Using these tactics today, though, might earn you some weird looks–have–earned you some weird looks.

You’re on call with a friend from college when you begin recounting something embarrassing that happened to you recently. At first, the conversation started out about all of the professors you would’ve slept with (if given the chance), but then, one thing led to another, and she asked you something that made you wince:

“‘How’s your dating life been since, you know, Satoru?’”

There’s a heavy silence from your end, and she almost thinks you hung up.

“I mean, if you want to share,” she splurts, attempting to approach this gently, “I know that after the divorce, I wasn’t there for you like you needed, but I’d like to make up for that–if you’d let me.”

Shoko’s always been like that. Blunt and charismatic, but gentle and zephyr-light in the way she cares for those closest to her. It’s a trait of hers that you admire, because not so many people would care to treat your heart with such fragility.

“No, it’s okay. You can ask, you know, it’s not this secret thing,” you start, sighing before continuing, “it happened, and it was a mutual decision.”

Shoko hums on the other side, “Well, I’m still sorry. I let us go without talking for far too long…”

“Well, I accept your apology, even if it’s unwarranted. Like I said, it was mutual and…there wasn’t really an intense grieving period for me? The only thing that hurt me is that you distanced yourself. I mean, the girls did miss their aunt Shoko…” you say, trying to make her feel bad but not too bad.

“I know, I know, I’m a bad aunt,” she jests, then the tone shifts to something serious. “I think I was just scared because both of you were my best-friends. I didn’t want to ‘pick sides’, but I see now that it was a mutual decision, so I’m assuming you two are on good-terms?”

Again, you pause, “I mean, yeah. Satoru will always be my best friend. We may not be together romantically but he’s such an integral part of my life, I couldn’t do this–all of this–alone.” After you say it, you feel a weight being lifted off of your chest that you didn’t know was even there.

You think nobody would understand if you told them this. You think they’d question how a person could divorce someone who’s supposed to be their best-friend. And with the way you describe it, they’d probably think you were still in love with him. But Shoko’s different, she gets it. Which is why saying it to her came so easily.

“He is a great father,” she chimes in, “but you two rushed into it so quickly, I don’t think either of you had time to discover yourselves after college.”

Although she can’t see it, you smile. Because she gets it. Even if time did place itself in between the two of you, she was there for most of it, when things were still touch-and-go. When things were fresh, and clumsy.

“Exactly, that was our biggest gripe,” you admit, “We didn’t afford ourselves that time to grow, and I think that hindered our relationship. We weren’t husband and wife first, we were parents–and we were young, way too young.”

“You made it, though,” Shoko tries to brighten the mood, “you’re both amazing parents, and I know those beautiful girls that you created are lucky to have you.”

The intimacy of the conversation sends your emotions into overdrive. You quickly realize how much you missed her, how much you yearned to talk to her. To reconnect on this level.

A single tear cascades down your cheek, and you try not to sound like you’re crying when you say, “Ok, enough about that. You wanted to know about my shitty dating life, right?”

It happened last week, the grocery store incident. You were out picking up a few things for dinner when you spotted a cute guy standing outside of the aisle a few rows from you. He was fit beyond measure, in looks and strength, and was wandering around aimlessly in pursuit of red pepper flakes.

Coincidentally, you just happened to be in the seasoning aisle, and like the good samaritan you were, decided to personally hand-deliver it to him.

You wince as you vividly recall the embarrassing ordeal that ensued immediately after.

“Hey,” you peer from behind the aisle, with a bottle of red pepper flakes in tow. “I heard you mumbling about finding this, and you looked pretty lost, so I thought I’d pick ‘em out for you.”

The man’s brows furrow briefly before his lips up-turn into a grateful smile, “Oh, cool, thank you so much!” As quickly as the conversation started, it ends even quicker. He gives you a final nod of endearment before he’s turning around on his heels to resume his shopping.

“God, could he be any more dense? The men today really make you work for it, huh?” you mumble to yourself, pulling the bosom of your blouse down until a good amount of cleavage is on display. “Okay, alright. You got this, you got this. This always used to work, right? Yeah, men love boobs.”

Walking up to the man again, you try a different approach–a bolder approach. “Not to be a bother but I was wondering if I could-”

“Babe? Oh, there you are,” a new voice interjects. The owner of the voice emerges from around the corner and walks up to the man with a cart and a baby in tow. You’re stunned, to say the least. All you can do is stand there and blink in complete and utter dumbfoundment. As you remain in their presence, you take a moment to analyze the woman. She’s gorgeous, and toned. A real model-type broad, with feline-ish features that make so much sense paired with the man who appears to be her partner.

Oh, you think, and apparently say aloud, too. That’s when the woman turns to you, finally acknowledging your much smaller, and much quieter presence.

“Hi, can we help you?” she smiles, and it’s actually genuine. Toothy and perfect, and totally not jealous. You blink once, twice, before gathering your wits to answer her question.

“Yeah, uh, no. I actually, uhm, was helping your h-husband. He was looking for red pepper flakes,” you mutter embarrassedly, and point to the bottle in his hand. Upon further observation, you notice that she isn’t exactly wearing a ring. You find this odd, especially because his not wearing a ring is what encouraged you to pursue him. Carefully, you prod.

“If I may ask, how come neither of you are wearing rings?” The couple gives each other a look, one that makes you feel like the odd man out. A look that is universally known, and without a doubt, could easily be translated to: ‘did this chick really just ask that?’

Still, you smile as you wait for an answer. The woman takes the initiative. “Yeah, we don’t really believe in rings, isn’t that right, babe?” she says so matter-of-factly. You blink again for what seems like the thousandth time, because of all things, you did not expect that to come out of her mouth. Her husband is quick to validate her statement.

“Yeah, we think rings are unnecessary, you know? You don’t need a piece of metal to confirm your feelings,” he says walking to his partner’s side and wrapping an arm around her.

Disgustingly, the two give each other googly eyes before locking lips briefly. You can tell they’re the type to probably share this information with just about any soul who asks. Today, you just happened to be that unfortunate soul.

“Are you married?” she queries, tilting her head against her husband’s chest.

“I was, now we just…co-parent,” you purse your lips, ready for this entire interaction to be over. The woman frowns at your answer, and this time it’s not as genuine.

“Awe, well, I’m sorry to hear that.”

“It was actually a mutual decision,” you quip.

“Okay,” she smiles, widening her eyes at her husband to signal a departure, “well, it was nice meeting you, and thank you for the red pepper flakes.”

The family turns away and heads to the front where check-out is. You don’t even buy the items you intended to purchase, just leave your cart in the middle of whatever aisle you abandoned it and leave the store.

“Oh, baby, you didn’t?” Shoko asks in horror. You nod your head, still forgetting she can’t see you and the way you’re sliding down against the wall.

“I did, and I shan't ever again,” a laugh erupts from your throat.

“I mean, fuck, are we getting old? ‘Don’t believe in rings,’” she mumbles, “Don’t believe in rings, my ass! Is this what the youth are doing these days? Not proposing with rings?”

Now that you think about it, you wonder how that would even work. “Yeah, right? I mean, how does that even work? ‘Will you marry me? But, actually, you should know I don’t have a ring for you, so people will have to guess that we’re together purely based on vibes and energy,’” you mock, in a not-so-great man voice.

Shoko’s laughing so hard by the end of your bit that she breaks the sound barrier, and the sound that makes on the phone sends you into your own fit of laughter. You laugh so hard it seems like a stream of pee comes out. Curse your developed incontinence after motherhood.

“God, you’re so stupid, I can’t breathe,” she says exasperatedly, and you know that on the other side she’s probably keeling over in her bed.

“Oh, please. I bet you haven’t laughed this hard in a long time, bitch.”

“I haven’t,” she cackles. This back-and-forth continues until the two of you settle down enough to continue discussing your (pee-inducing) love life.

“You tried any dating apps?”

It’s a simple and valid question, but it only makes you laugh even harder. You only stop when the other side of the line goes quiet. “Wait, seriously?”

“Yeah, seriously. It’s what everyone’s doing these days! You’re not that old, you know.”

“Shut up,” you kid, “ it’s just that I never considered it. I mean, dating apps feel so impersonal. How serious do people even take it?”

“Sure, there’s people who use it for casual hook-ups and stuff, but a lot of people do come out of it with a relationship. Just don’t knock it ‘till you try it.”

“Oh?” you muse, curious. You wish Shoko could see your face, and the weird little dance your brows were doing. “Shoko, have you used a dating app before?”

The brunette kisses her teeth. “Can’t get anything past you.”

“Never.”

There’s a sense of hesitance but you encourage her to elaborate because ‘she became estranged from you for almost a decade and needed to pay her dues’. Sighing defeatedly, she eventually acquiesces.

“Fine, fine, maybe I’ve…been on a few dates,” she starts, “–and had a few one night stands, maybe more than a few, and maybe even dated a guy that turned into my stalker–”

“Ieiri Shoko! You naughty, naughty girl! Wait, stalker?”

“To make a long story short, I got a restraining order on that creep. Anyway,” she segues, attempting to change the subject, “We should make you a profile!”

For the rest of your phone call, Shoko guides you through all of the dating app basics. She offers her expert advice as you scroll through your camera roll for potential photos to use. You go through about a hundred before you finally settle on five that she really likes.

The one that she tells you to put first is a photo of you in a bikini. It’s a few years old but she says you look ‘radiant’ and that your ‘tits were practically spilling out of the cups’. Plus, for further consolation, she says most people on dating apps are liars.

“Everyone’s got at least one old photo on their profile, doesn’t make you a catfish,” she quips, “just means you’re a nostalgic person!”

“Right…”

The next one is a selfie. You’re smiling big in it, showing your gums, and it’s genuine. Shoko says guys like those types of photos because it shows them that you’re approachable. It also won her over because it’s fairly recent, too.

Out of all your photos, there’s only a select few that were taken within the year. You had to admit to her that you never really took photos of yourself anymore. Satoru took most of your candids. Still, she had a mission. And she wasn’t going to be satisfied until she stuck around to see your first match.

“After the selfie you should put the one of you with the girls.”

The picture she’s referring to is one Satoru also took. You remember that day fondly, and even now, the memories feel like a warm embrace.

about 8 years ago . . .

“Dad, mom, look! Hurry!” Hana, your oldest, shouts. Satoru and you are sitting on a blanket up on the sand dunes with Haruki, who’s trying her best to make a sand castle–to no avail.

“What is it, hon?” Satoru and you rush over to her, snatching toddler Haruki in the same breath. When you get to the scene, a flood of warmth washes over you upon discovering the ‘threat’.

“See, it’s baby turtles!” Hana’s squatting in the sand, watching with pure and unfettered fascination as the hatchlings crawl north to the ocean. When she looks up at you, with eyes so bright, and a smile so big that’s missing two of her front teeth, you want to cry.

“Oh, hon, that’s beautiful,” you gasp, lowering to your haunches so that you can join her. Satoru is about to follow suit before deciding at the last minute to go back to the blanket. When he returns, he snaps a picture unbeknownst to you. Eventually, though, you turn your gaze to him and he captures–what he used to think then–the ‘prettiest’ photo of you.

“You sneaking photos of me?” you squint, pointing at him. He trods closer until he’s standing above you. Then he snaps another. Your head’s tilted up, and you’ve got one eye open, and the other closed because of the sun. He always liked when you squinted like that because it made your nose do this cute little scrunch.

“Yup, ‘cause you’re my muse.”

You’re pulled out of your daydream when Shoko says your name on the other line.

“You still there?”

“Yeah, it’s just…”

“Just what?” she queries, waiting for a response.

“I wanna use it, but my ex-husband took it. It feels weird, you know? And do I want to use a photo of me with the girls?”

“Hon, who cares if Satoru took the photo? It’s still a good photo, and to answer your second question, why wouldn’t you include a picture with your girls?”

“I don’t know, I guess I’m just afraid no one will be interested. Nothing about a picture of a mom with her two daughters exactly screams ‘fuck me’.”

Shoko lets out a small chuckle but you’re being serious. “Oh, sweetie. You’re so cute. Milfs are in these days, I don’t think I’m the one getting old, I think it’s just you!”

“Ha-ha, laugh at the mom,” you feign annoyance, but give her a laugh in return.

“But seriously, please use that photo. Nobody’s going to skip you just because you’re a mom. A lot of men on there have kids of their own, just gotta tweak your settings,” Shoko reassures you.

By the end of your call, the profile is set. You thank your old friend for the previous heart-to-heart conversation, and the time she spent helping you set up your profile.

“Keep me updated, and don’t talk about mom stuff, okay? Now, I’m not saying you can’t talk about them,” she begins, “but show these guys your personality! I know she’s in the closet somewhere hiding next to our old slutty clubbing clothes.”

Then, the both of you say your goodbyes and she wishes you a good-luck on your newly established dating journey. As you lay in your bed, you give your profile a final onceover. Not too bad, you think to yourself.

You ended up using all of the photos she had originally picked out for you. Even the beach photo. To compensate for your old photos, though, Shoko made sure that your prompts were witty and full of personality.

“I’d match me, I think. No, yeah, these are funny. She did a good job.”

The following day, you open your phone to fifty notifications from the dating app. A tingle of excitement shoots through your body from the tip of your toes, to the top of your head. It takes all of your might not to squeal in the office.

“Holy fuck,” you whisper at your desk. The amount of notifications that you initially saw on your homescreen read ‘50’ but when you opened the app, it showed you an overwhelming ‘100’ with a fat plus sign next to it. “Wait, are these all the people who liked me? Shoko’s gonna flip.”

Getting up from your chair, you make a beeline to the nearest bathroom. Not that you have to use it, but so you can scroll through all the potential prospects without your boss seeing you on your phone.

Pulling open the door to the bathroom, you close it shut behind you and lock it. A few minutes pass in the time you’re able to get through about half of the people who liked you. You end up skipping a lot of them. They’re either too young, too self-absorbed, creepy, or just downright not your type.

Some stick out, though. Even trick you into thinking they’re potential matches, but then the other shoe drops–because there’s always another shoe. You’ll scroll through their profiles, and they’ll seemingly have all the perfect traits: intelligent, witty, handsome, tall–and then, boom. You see their ‘don’t want kids’ preference. Every failed match only discourages you more and more.

It’s weird, because your profile preferences are set to ‘have kids’ and you even have a photo pictured with your girls. So why are men liking your profile despite that? After a few more scrolls, you’re just about ready to head back to your desk but then–you have a hit.

Your finger hovers over the ‘x’ at the bottom of the screen, then retracts. The guy’s profile at first impression is miles better than the rest, it’s almost too good to be true. His first photo is what piqued your interest. It’s of him posing for a silly photo with his sons, and he’s got his arms draped around their shoulders.

As you scroll down his profile, you see that there’s even more of him with his children. You take this as a green flag. He wants people to know he has kids, and that he isn’t embarrassed to show them off. You admire him for it.

The last few remaining photos are an amalgamation of selfies and full-body photos. To the average, well-adjusted adult, looks wouldn’t be a deal breaker. But he definitely wasn’t too bad on the eyes, and you were not complaining about that–especially, after the odd men you had to scroll through to get here. In other words, he was gorgeous and still fit despite being older than you (him, respectively being in his early forties).

Checking the time on your phone, you realize that you’re pushing your little ‘bathroom break’. Before heading back to your desk, you decide to respond to his first photo.

You: Cute! Could never get my girls to stand so still for a photo like this now haha :)

Work goes by slower than you’d like, but finishes up just in time when you get a notification from the dating app. You’re a little more excited than you’d care to admit. Tidying up your workspace, you say your goodbyes to your colleagues and head to the elevator. Absent-mindedly, you rush to answer his message but realize it won’t go through because of the elevator’s poor service.

Kazuki: Oh, they’re moody and grown now, don’t be fooled. I can't remember the last time I saw my youngest smile.

You don’t answer his reply until you get home. Actually, you do just about everything but answer his reply: check on the girls, shower, prepare dinner, pour a glass of wine–you’re nervous, and you don’t know why. But you know you should probably answer soon before he becomes disinterested. So you get comfortable in bed with your glass of wine and pull open his chat.

You: Lol, know that all too well. Kids are little assholes, aren’t they?

The speed in which he reads your text is startling, you don’t even have enough time to close out of the chat. Then, he responds.

Kazuki: Hell yeah they are!

Kazuki: Sometimes I want to strangle my youngest. He’s at that age where he’s starting to rebel and question everything. I told him he was supposed to be the ‘easy’ one, but his knucklehead brothers are bad influences on him…Tell me, does it ever get easier?

You: Sounds a lot like my oldest. She used to cling to me like a koala but now she’s the ring leader, and I’m the enemy. My youngest still loves her mama, though (for now lol).

You: And to answer your question, I’d like to think so?

You take a second before continuing your response. Shoko told you to keep the mom talk limited, but this seems to be working for you so far, and he’s genuinely interested in what you have to say. So for once, you’re going to ignore her advice.

You: Kids go through phases. It's our job to reassure them that we’re not going anywhere. No matter how much they push us away or try to, that is :)

Kazuki’s chat bubbles pop up, then disappear. You think he’s deciding on what to say.

Kazuki: I can tell we’re gonna get along great. It’s nice opening up like this, you know? Talking to another parent. If I'm being honest, dating apps have always intimidated me…

Kazuki: People see kids as ‘baggage’, and it really bothers me. My kids aren’t baggage. They’re the best parts of me. And if someone doesn’t see that, then we have no business getting to know each other.

Kazuki: Sorry for getting all sappy. Just felt like I needed to say it.

His apology makes you frown. It feels like a breath of fresh air to hear someone talk about their kids so lovingly, because you feel the exact same way. You’re glad you downloaded the app, and you make a mental note to thank Shoko again later (after you debrief her about this).

You: Never apologize for speaking about your kids! And if we’re being absolutely transparent, that was my biggest gripe with downloading this app, too.

You: I’m so glad we matched each other. I’d like to get to know you more. And I’m hoping the feeling’s mutual?

Kazuki: It’s more than mutual.

Kazuki: Don’t want to get ahead of myself but how do you feel about dinner? There’s a cool high-scale restaurant in the city that I haven’t been to yet. Heard it’s got two Michelin stars despite opening up not too long ago.

The prospect of going on a sit-down dinner date has your stomach in knots. It’s been a hot minute since the last time you’ve done so, but you’re eager to know the man behind the screen on a more personal level. Plus, being treated to a high-scale restaurant with two Michelin stars doesn’t seem too bad either. You’re never one to turn down free dinner.

You: I’d love to, but how soon we talkin’? Gotta see if it’ll align with my schedule.

Kazuki: How’s this Friday at 8 sound? :)

The days leading up to Friday breeze by in a blur. For the majority of the week, it feels like you’re walking on cloud nine. Eventually, the conversation transitions from the dating app to exchanging phone numbers, and since then, the two of you have been texting back-and-forth everyday.

You talk about mundane things. Work, shows, movies, books you’ve recently read, what your kids are up to–but the other things? The other messages are flirty, and sexy, and filled with so much tension that it could cut a rope in half.

In between messages, the two of you have also exchanged a few photos. Nothing risqué or anything of that nature, just random photos of you throughout the day. The last one he sent was a few hours ago of him at work, captioned with: ‘Could this meeting be any longer?’.

You reply to the message with the ‘ha ha’ reaction, in consideration of not wanting to get him in trouble at work (even if he was the one who initiated the conversation). As the days go by, though, you make it a habit to update Shoko every step of the way.

Her first reaction to hearing about him was enthusiastic. That is, until you showed her screenshots from his profile. You vaguely remember her saying something that was meant as a compliment, but came out more like an insult.

“‘Oh, he’s a dad!” was her initial response, “oh, he’s a dad…and he really loves his kids. You’re meant for each other.’”

When you tried to ask her what she meant by that, she changed the subject. Every update since then has earned slightly more positive reactions, though.

Today, you ask her for more advice. Only this time, you’re on video call.

“Shokoooo,” you drawl, “our date is tomorrow! You have to help me find something to wear.” The panic in your voice is so palpable, she can almost feel your shaky hands through the screen. Flipping the camera, you hurriedly pan your phone around the closet.

“Breathe, girl, breathe,” she demonstrates first, before telling you to repeat the same motions. “Take me to that section over there–no, not that one–wait, yep, there.” You amble over to the area she’s directing you to through the phone.

“What’s that black little number right there?” She points. You prop the phone up on a shelf and scour through the section, tugging out a dress you haven’t seen in ages (which has you questioning how she even spotted it because it was pretty far back into the closet). Walking back into frame, you hold the fabric up to your body.

Shoko nods in approval, “That’s the one, babe. Try it on!”

It’d been about a decade since the last time you wore this dress. It’d also been about a decade since you were ever this small. Looking in the mirror, you run your hands over every surface inch, every crevice of the dress, in a newfound sense of appreciation for the adult weight you’ve gained since becoming a mother.

The dress was always stunning but it hugged everything perfectly even more so now. When you walk back into frame, your friend gives you a look of pure adoration. She’s so enthralled that she snaps a few screenshots for keepsaking.

“Thank god it’s Satoru’s turn to get the kids tonight,” she says, “‘cause you’re definitely getting some tonight.”

You roll your eyes, reminding her she’s on speaker phone. “Oh, please. It’s just dinner!”

“Not in that dress,” she retorts, wagging her finger in the camera. While the two of you continue to chat about the details of tonight, a knock on your bedroom door draws your attention.

“Mom, can I come in?” the voice sounds. It’s Haruki.

“Come in, hon!”

After you give the ok, you turn to Shoko and mouth to her to behave. Haruki turns the knob and enters, closing the door behind her. She sees you standing in front of the mirror before you see her, and silently utters a ‘wow’. You’re just about done putting your earrings in when you join her in the other room.

“What do you think, bun? Does your mom look hot?” you spin around, smoothing your hands down the length of the dress. You wait in anticipation for her approval, because if anyone could tell it like it is, it was always going to be a kid. Your Haruki was no exception.

“You look really pretty, Mom. I’m glad you’re going out tonight, I mean, you don’t really have friends so I think this will be good for you,” she elaborates, though you wish she would’ve stopped at the compliment.

Still, it puts a smile on your face to hear her verbalize that she’s okay with you doing something for yourself. You never quite discussed the prospect of getting back out there with your kids–and not even intentionally. It just never felt like the right time.

“You could’ve stopped at the compliment, punk!” you grab her, then wrap her in your arms, “but thank you. Love you, bun.”

“Love you more, mama.” Neither of you make the effort to pull away. Instead, you both stand there. Hugging, breathing, embracing each other’s warmth. You don’t always get hugs this good, so when you do, you savor it. Drag it out until your arms and legs get all tingly.

Or until someone interrupts. Another knock on the door. This time it’s Hana.

“Ew, what’s going on?” Hana feigns a look of disgust. You know she’s just jealous; she’ll never admit it, though. Which is why sometimes you have to force her to participate.

“Get over here,” you scrunch your nose, forcefully pulling her into your tight embrace. She tries to protest but eventually accepts defeat. You squeeze them both until they whine that they can’t breathe anymore. Then you squeeze them some more because this one’s for you.

“My special girls,” you breathe in, taking in all of their love. Soaking it all up so that tonight you have the courage to try again. To allow yourself a love of your own. When you let go, there’s a sniffle from the closet. It totally dawned on you that Shoko was still on the phone.

“They’re so big now, they don’t even know their auntie,” she fakes a sob, blowing her nose into a tissue.

“Mom, who’s on the phone?” Haruki queries with a confused expression etched onto her face. It suddenly dawns on you again that although you’ve been communicating with Shoko again, you haven’t exactly told them.

“Hey, you came in here to tell me something right, Han?” Your attempt to change the subject is poorly done, which doesn’t come as a surprise to you considering deflection has never quite been an ability you excelled at. Nonetheless, the look of suspicion they give you after is fleeting before they explain to you in unison that their father is here.

“Your father’s been waiting down there this whole time and nobody cared to tell me?” you whisper-yell, left eye twitching to emphasize your ill-preparedness. The girls only shrug their shoulders in response, like this was something you were just supposed to know.

“Well, you did force us into a hug and make us do all that Kumbaya stuff,” Hana mumbles under her breath.

“Okay, enough about all that. Are you guys all packed? Where are your bags? I don’t want your dad seeing–”

“You don’t want dad to see your date, right?” Hana raises a brow, all knowing. Sometimes she was a little too smart for her own good. You want to blame that on the private schools Satoru had them enrolled in, but really you just know she’s just a menace in her own right. She learned that from him.

“I agree with the kid,” a voice chimes in. You rush to the closet and grab your phone from the shelf. There’s a huge, shit-eating grin on Shoko’s face. Somehow she’s responsible for this. You don’t know how yet, nor do you have proof, but you know it.

“Okay, thank you, love you, bye!” Before you can hang up, Shoko blurts something.

“Tell him I said hi,” she begins, “–andnottogetahardonwhenheseesyou!”

You hang up the call and roll your eyes, chuckling to yourself because of her idiocy. When you enter the corridor, you hear a faint sound of hushed voices from downstairs. It’s only when you round the bannister at the top, when those voices become discernible and louder.

You stop at the top, and when your eyes meet his, it feels like all the air in your lungs have expelled. Suddenly, you’re hyper-aware of what you’re wearing, and the fabric, and the way it clings to your body. Neither he, nor you, look away–you should, you want to, but you don’t.

And in the time the two of you gaze upon the other, time stops for a modicum of a second. In this second, you and him are the last two souls in the world. At least, that’s how it feels anyway before he breaks eye contact.

You shift your gaze shortly after, and put on a trained smile. Those eyes of his were always so intense. You guess you forgot over the years how easy it was to lose yourself in the crystalline pools of them. Gathering your wits, you resume your movements and saunter down the imperial staircase.

“Hey, didn’t mean to keep you waiting. Sort of lost track of time, but I think the girls are all packed,” you say, your voice coming to a decrescendo upon noticing the way his eyes trail over your frame. They’re unreadable, though. Indifferent, and honestly, you’re not sure how to feel. So, you begin fidgeting uncomfortably with the rings around your finger.

Then, he smiles. It’s eerie and fake. “Not a problem, I haven’t been here too long. But, uh,” he begins ambling around the place, touching random objects around the living room, “Didn’t know you had plans. What’s the occasion? Going out for drinks with your colleagues?”

You furrow your brows, confused with his sudden interests in your plans. It wasn’t really like him to prod. “No, actually,” you rock back-and-forth on the balls of your heels, “i’m…i’m going on a date,” you finish with a pursed smile. He only nods his head in response, still walking around the place touching stuff, messing with the picture frames on the mantle. They’re all crooked now.

“How come this is the only picture you have up of me,” he asks suddenly. You know, that he knows, the answer to that. And he knows, that you know, you’ll indulge in his games anyway.

“The girls wanted them in their rooms. Why do you ask? You want me to go grab them and put ‘em all up around the house?” Again, he doesn’t say anything. Just gives you a final once over before heading back to the foyer to ask if the girls are all set to go.

“Yeah, but I can’t find my tablet, dad. Can I go look for it?” Haruki speaks up. “I thought I packed it.”

Satoru looks at the time on his watch, pinches the crease in between his brows. “Sure, kiddo. Can we make it quick, please?” He throws his hand in the air for emphasis, then points to his watch. Haruki nods, then runs up the stairs.

“Actually, you go on up too and help your sister. You guys are holding up dad,” you turn to Hana and gesture for her to head up with your head. She rolls her eyes, yelling up the stairs for her younger sister to ‘freaking hurry up’.

You and Satoru both turn to each other with wide eyes, laughing at the nerve of those children.

“They get that attitude from you, you know,” you point to him, driving your index finger into his bicep.

“You sure? Their mom’s got a pretty bad mouth on her, too. Or, have you forgotten?” He teases, bending his knees slightly to level his eyes with yours, intruding into your space. The smirk he dons is cheeky, too friendly–too inviting. You want to smack it off of him.

“Oh, shut u–” the sound of your phone chiming interrupts your banter. It’s a message from Kazuki, and you open it while Satoru stands over you. Probably close enough to read the message on his own if he wanted.

Kazuki: Hey, I hate to do this but I don’t think I can go through with tonight.

When you read the message, your heart drops into your stomach. There goes the other shoe, you think, fully embracing your pessimism. Who were you kidding, really? To think that tonight you’d go out and have a good time. Do something for yourself. It was stupidity.

Chat bubbles pop up on the screen. He has more to say.

He has more to say, and you’re fighting the urge to cry–to not shake out of sheer frustration while you’re still standing in front of Satoru. Because nothing would be worse than him seeing you can’t even land a date.

Kazuki: I recently just went through a divorce, and I know that I should have informed you about this before continuing our conversations…Especially since you’ve been so transparent with me about your own divorce and strife.

Kazuki: But if I’m being completely honest, I was scared. I genuinely wanted to see this through, at first. I wanted to forget about my ex-wife for just one night. But I realized I’ve been asking the impossible of myself…I’m still in love with her, and it’s because I’m in love with her that I won’t allow myself to lead you on any further.

Kazuki: I think we would’ve had a good time tonight. It's unfortunate we had to meet under such circumstances because you’re a really lovely woman, and I’m sorry an asshole is standing you up right now.

Kazuki: Take care. I know there’s a guy out there just waiting for his shot.

Satoru takes notice of the way your face drops as you read over the messages. Part of him wants to overstep his boundaries and take a peek at the screen. But he doesn’t. He gives you your space and takes a seat on the couch, waits for you to say something first.

In the meantime, he studies your face. Watches intently as your eyes become glossy the more you scan the messages, watches as your bottom lip catches between your teeth to hold back from crying. He thinks he knows what just happened.

Taking a deep breath, you lock your phone and put on another trained smile, “Well, looks like I’m staying in tonight.” Satoru dislikes when you do that. When you put on a fake smile and overcompensate to make others around you feel better, even when it’s so very obvious you aren’t. He wishes that sometimes you would just be selfish–act out.

And then you continue the façade. It makes his skin itch.

“I was too tired anyway, guess I can just catch up o–”

“Will you stop,” he spits, rising from his seat on the couch to stand. It comes out harsher than he intended, but he doesn’t regret it. You look at him like he’s got two heads as he walks over to the mantle and leans against it. His back is turned towards you, and the palms of his hands hold the crest of it. He uses it as leverage to rock on the heels of his feet. You can tell there’s something he wants to say because of the way his jaw ticks.

Satoru is never one to bite his tongue, so you’re not exactly sure why he’s choosing to be so restrained. If he wasn’t going to spit it out, you were going to poke. “What’s your problem?”

He chuckles at this, rubs his chin then pushes off the mantle to stand in front of you, gets all in your space again. The movement almost sends you back but you hold your ground, tilt your chin up at him and repeat the question. Slowly, this time with more venom.

“My problem? What’s your problem?” He breathes through his nose, his eyes flickering back-and-forth between your own. “Why do you always pretend like you’re not lonely? It’s okay if you were looking forward to having fun tonight. It’s okay to be upset and be mad at the asshole who stood you up!”

With every verbal prod at you, the gap between you decreases. His feet inch closer and closer to your own and force you to retreat farther until your back hits the wall. The coldness of it causes your breath to hitch, and you try to stay calm as Satoru encroaches more into your personal space. Being on the receiving end of his passion was always suffocating, you feel exposed under the intensity of his gaze–even more so as he continues to tear into you.

“Why do you even care?!” you cut him off, eyes wide and veins pumping full of adrenaline. “It’s not your place to be so invested in my life anymore! We’re not together, you don’t have to get so hot and bothered about things going shitty for me. I’m a big girl, and I’m perfectly capable of fighting my own battles.”

By the time you finish, you’re a heaving, shaking mess. He takes this as a sign to withdraw from your space, and goes to sit back down on the couch. When you finally settle your nerves, you join him, leaving a foot of space in between you. There’s an awkward silence, one that wouldn’t have even happened if he just respected your boundaries in the first place. Now he feels like the asshole instead of the actual asshole who dumped you. Taking a hesitant breath, he decides to speak up.

“Look, I’m sorry. I didn’t…It wasn’t my intention to come off so strong like that,” he begins, “I just wanted to let you know that you don’t always have to pretend to be fine. It’s not fair, you shouldn’t do that to yourself.” His eyes wander over to you reluctantly, like he’s scared that if he looks too long you’ll disengage from the conversation.

“It’s okay,” your voice is small, just above a whisper. You want to face him, but you know that if you do, you'll break into a million pieces. So you keep your gaze downward, busy yourself with the stray pieces of thread on the bottom of your dress. “You’re right, you know. I think I just…I think I just tell myself to expect disappointment so that when something bad happens, I’ll know it’s not because I got my hopes up.”

Satoru turns to you, and you can see him frown through your peripheral. Still, you don’t face him because you’re not done talking. But you thank him silently for listening without interrupting.

“Even though you’re right, I don’t appreciate the way you came on so strongly. We’re not married anymore, we’re not a couple–we’re co-parents. So if there’s something I want you to know about that’s outside of the scope of our kids, I’ll let you know. Otherwise, leave it alone.”

Satoru’s face softens. For once you’re being selfish, putting your foot down. This is the side of you he likes. “Okay. I respect that,” he says, “But can I ask you something?” The smile on his face is mirthful, like he’s got something else up his sleeves this evening. Skeptical, you finally face him with a raised brow.

“What?”

“Let me take you to dinner.”

You laugh in his face, even go as far as smacking his arm because you want him to know you found the joke really funny. He doesn’t budge, and that’s when you realize he’s being serious.

“Wait, what?”

“Let’s go to dinner,” he stands up, crossing his arms across his chest. You tilt your head in disbelief. You’re just waiting for someone to tell you you’re on that old reality show punk’d.

“Funny, I just poured my heart out to you and now you’re making fun of me,” you roll your eyes, feigning annoyance.

“I’m being serious,” he reassures, “you’re already dressed up. It’d be a shame for it to go to waste.” His eyes are twinkling with hope, and once again, you find yourself falling victim to their persuasiveness.

Being under Gojo Satoru’s gaze was suffocating.

Giving in, you ask, “So what are you gonna do? Drive all the way home to get dressed?”

The question is genuine, but the bastard just grins. “I’m a little hurt,” he throws a hand over his heart, “don’t you know me by now? I’m a businessman. I keep pressed blazers and slacks on me at all times.”

He swings his keys around his index finger, hoping that the promise of a spare change of clothes being in his car is enough to convince you to say yes.

“I don’t know…” you trail.

“C’mon, let me take you out. I promise you won’t regret it.”

Somehow he was able to persuade you into going out. After he changed into his spare clothes, you ended up telling your girls that there was gonna be a change of plans, and that they’d go home with their dad tomorrow.

Of course, before leaving, you made sure to leave some money on the table for pizza, and you also made sure to drill into their heads not to open the door for anyone except the delivery guy. You knew they knew the drill already, but it didn’t feel right to leave without saying it anyway.

“Be good, listen to your sister, she’s in charge,” you pinch Haruki’s cheek. Hana smirks, nodding her head in agreement with you.

“I will mom, I know,” she huffs, crossing her arms.

“And you,” your finger wags at Hana, her smirk drops. “Don’t provoke your sister, be nice. Act like you love each other, please.”

“Fine, whatever. I guess,” she grabs the knob to the door, ready to kick the both of you out already. “So does this mean the two of you are back together, or?”

Satoru and you turn to each other before answering in unison, “No.”

“Okay, cool. Well, have fun,” she practically closes the door on the two of you, locking it after. Satoru is just as dumbfounded as you are, but then you break into a fit of laughter.

“Those kids, man.”

“Your kids!” you correct, pushing him playfully as the both of you walk down the pebbled pathway. He finds his equilibrium in time to unlock the car and open your side of the door. You pause before ducking inside.

“Oh, how gentlemanly of you,” you jest, “And they say chivalry is dead.”

“How could it be when I’m alive?” He says matter-of-factly, closing your side of the door. He taps the top of the car before sliding across the hood to the other side. Nice to see some things never changed.

When he gets inside and turns on the car, he puts his hand on the back of your seat to back out. The proximity sends a shiver down your spine, and you have to physically refrain from letting your eyes linger on his jaw, and his arms, and the face he makes when he’s trying to concentrate.

You try to dispel these less-than-friendly thoughts by looking somewhere, anywhere else but him. But you can’t, and it’s irritating.

This is the second time tonight you’ve been this close, and it’s only this time that you realize something about him is…different. Earlier, he didn’t really smell like anything, but you quickly notice his smell has changed.

There’s a sort of piney scent coming from him. It’s not strong or obnoxious enough to blind your nostrils, but it’s enough for you to just barely pick up on it. You almost think it was premeditated, that he took the liberty of spritzing some on before walking you to the car. Before you separated, he’d made it a habit to wear variations of woody scents for you. If you can recall correctly, a passing comment you made about the cologne he was wearing that day is what sparked the habit.

Surely, this couldn’t be coincidental?

“You smell nice,” you blurt, filling in the silence.

Satoru glances at you, “Thank you.” You hate that from the corner of your eye, you can see his stupid little smirk growing bigger by the minute. He already had a big ego, it didn’t need to be stroked any more.

“Don’t let it go to your head, though. You usually smell pretty rank.”

“Ohhh, is that so? Guess I gotta start wearing this more often then, huh?”

“Sure, do what you want,” you say, trying to remain indifferent even though you’re failing terribly to hide your smile. When the car approaches a red light, you finally decide to ask the big question. “So where are you taking me?”

“You’ll see,” he glances over, “Just know I’m good friends with the owner, so last minute reservations weren't a problem.”

The rest of the car ride is silent, save for the low hum of the music playing on the radio. When you arrive at the location, Satoru makes sure to walk all the way around to your side of the door again and open it. Immediately after, the two of you are greeted by a young male. He’s wearing a white button down, black slacks, and a black vest with a red tie. Judging by his appearance, you assume he’s a valet driver.

Satoru drops his keys in the driver’s hands, and escorts you towards the entrance. The boy bows and goes to park the car. Looking around, you start to wonder where exactly this place is supposed to be. The area is dark and secluded, and from where you stand outside, it doesn’t sound like there’s supposed to be a restaurant here. You don’t hear any voices, you don’t even see any security or other passerbyers.

Still, you follow behind him like a duckling, only coming to a halt when he leads you to a door taller than the both of you. He gestures for you to back up, then raises his knuckles to blow a strong, single knock. You’re taken by surprise when a set of angry eyes appear behind a slot in the door.

The pair of eyes first scan over you, then Satoru. A gruff voice is second to accompany them, “Where can I get a good drink?”

“I heard the bar down the street is nice,” Satoru answers. The hatch to the door closes, then swings open the door, and the man behind it moves aside to welcome you in.

“Follow me, please.” Once he closes the door, he begins guiding you down the dimly lit hallway. After making what seems like your hundredth turn, you eventually reach a staircase. The man gestures for you to go on ahead, and you think this is him implying where the three of you will depart.

“Thank you,” you say softly, disappearing down the stairs. Satoru isn’t too far behind, keeping a pace between you. As you near the end of the long, narrow hallway, a stream of white light brightens up your whole path. It leads you down to another door like a beacon of light, and when you reach it, you can hear voices, live music, and dishes clanking on the other side. It’s bustling with life. A huge, joyous smile plasters across your face. It’s almost child-like in appearance, like you haven’t seen something this cool in a long time.

Satoru stands beside you and winks. “What d’ya think? Any idea yet where we are?”

“I think this is fucking cool, and hm,” you take a second to mull it over, “are we at a speakeasy?”

“Smart girl. Now come on.” Stepping back, you allow him to pull open the door, and when he does, there isn’t a word to describe the atmosphere of the place you step into. All you can do is stand there in astonishment. Before long, a man walks up to you.

“Welcome, what is the name you reserved under?”

“Gojo.”

Nodding, the host instructs you to follow after him. He leads you to a private seating area, somewhere far in the back that’s secluded from the other patrons. The space is much bigger, and much more extravagant. You know you’re only sitting way back here because Satoru is who he is. And in all the years you’ve known him, his connections were just another party trick in his arsenal.

The hostess seats you, then Satoru, and tells you that a waiter will be with you shortly.

“This is nice, really nice, but is it–”

“Legal?” he finishes your sentence, “don’t worry. It’s a modern speakeasy-style restaurant. There’s nothing illegal going on here, promise.”

While you wait for your designated waiter, your focus shifts from the man in front of you to the man singing on the stage. Up until now, his voice was white noise in the background, but then he started singing a tune scarily reminiscent of your past–and your breath catches in your throat.

If I ever leave you, baby

You can say I told you so

And if I ever hurt you

You know, I hurt myself…

Turning your gaze back to Satoru, you squint your eyes mirthfully in disbelief. You wonder if this is just a funny coincidence, if this is the universe playing her tricks, but you know deep down, that coincidences and Gojo Satoru don’t belong in the same sentence.

You open your mouth to speak, but quickly close it when you see the waiter approaching from the corner of your eye. He greets the both of you with a polite smile, then sets down two glasses of water.

“Good evening, I’ll be your waiter for the night,” he says, placing a menu in front of you, “Can I get you fine folks started off with a bottle of wine?”

Satoru nods, tells him to bring the best bottle of red they have and then gestures for him to come closer so that he can whisper something in his ear. All the while, you sit back in your seat observing, clicking your nails on the table until the server pulls back and bows.

When he departs, you immediately lean in over the table, and ask, “Just how much time did you have to plan all of this?”

Satoru feigns aloofness, taking a sip of his water, “What do you mean?”

You roll your eyes, gesturing at the stage with your eyes. Then, as if suddenly coming to a realization, he goes, “Oh, that? Yeah, I had nothing to do with that. But isn’t it funny they’re playing our old song?”

Now he’s smirking, with his elbow leaning back on the chair, and a gaze so piercing, you’re certain you’ll crumble into nothing unless you look away. So you do, avert your gaze back to the stage and sway calmly.

Is that any way for a man to carry on

Do you think I want my loved one gone

Said I love you

More than you’ll ever know

“So funny,” you counter.

Eventually, the server comes back with a bottle. “1982 Chateau Latife Rothschild,” he holds it out to present, “Is this alright?”

Despite the years spent with Satoru, and the many elitist events you often attended with him, your knowledge on wine had never surpassed anything but surface level. You knew the difference between good wine and cheap wine was the taste, but your taste buds had grown accustomed to store-bought, so if anything, store-bought tasted like heaven to you. Anyway, though, you nod your head and urge him to pour a glass.

“Thank you,” you smile, before gently swirling the glass and bringing it up to your nose to smell (something you only know to do after being the odd man out at so many company banquets). Satoru waits for you to sip your glass before he sips his. The way you melt into your seat is a silent assurance that you’re pleased.

“This is great, you’re amazing,” you tell the server, who seems pleased by your compliment.

“Glad to be of service, miss. Are you ready to order?”

Dinner goes by smoothly. In fact, it goes by so smoothly, you and Satoru finish the entire bottle of wine. Now you sit at the table, bellies full, faces flushed and sore from laughing, and now you find yourself telling him about the grocery store incident. If you had half a mind (a sober one), you’d shut up right this second to save yourself from the embarrassment. But you don’t. And Satoru’s very persuasive when you’re tipsy.

“Keep going,” he leans in, hand nestled under his chin. He’s completely invested in the story. Actually, as soon as he heard the words ‘store’ and ‘cute guy’, he just had to know more. And you begging him to change the subject didn’t help, not when the sadist in him loved to see you so embarrassed.

“Fine,” you hiccup, “It was so - so bad, Toru.” He doesn’t miss the way you slip and call him by the nickname you’d always reserved for him. It makes his heart race, and god, does he miss the way it sounds spilling from your lips. But he ignores the feeling, and refocuses on your story instead. Which, by the way, was proving to be a task in itself because his eyes couldn’t stop drifting back down to your lips. So soft, so–

“And then she said ‘we don’t believe in rings,’” you whisper, fist coming down on the table. The sound it makes nearly sobers you up, and you realize just how loud you’re being despite your table being secluded from others. Giggling like a kid, you continue, “I mean, how fucking insane is that?!”

“Something as bizarre as that could only ever happen to you,” he replies, laughing along with you, “those people were crazy.”

“The craziest,” you agree, throwing your head back in another fit of laughter. Gradually, the two of you begin to settle down, and once again, you find your attention being drawn back to the man on the stage. Only this time, he’s making an announcement.

“Good evening ladies and gentleman. Tonight I’ve got a special request,” he says, looking out into the audience. Looking at you. “This one’s for a very special lady who, from what I’ve been told, is a great mother that needs to start doing things for herself.”

The singer steps out of the spotlight and hands the note to a server. Your server. Then he begins to sing, and your heart drops into the pit of your stomach. It was your wedding song.

[...] I don’t even know how to love you

Just the way you want me to

But I’m ready (ready) to learn (to learn)

Yes, I’m ready (ready) to learn (to learn)

“Now this one? This one was me,” Satoru leans forward, and you swiftly turn your head to face him. He smiles as he watches your face go through ten different emotions before ultimately softening. It warms your heart to see how incredibly planned this evening was, despite the amount of time he was given to work with. Even so, it kind of scares you–because then that meant this was a grand gesture–that this was his way of saying something. And you weren’t too sure if you wanted to hear it. Your gaze drops to your lap, and Satoru frowns.

To fall in love

To fall in love with you…

“Look at me,” he says softly, but you don’t. “Hey, look at me.” He reaches over the table to take your chin in between his fingers. The touch alone feels electric. Sends liquid hot lightning down the column of your spine. Reluctantly, you meet his gaze, and like always, it’s suffocating. They’re so wide with hope, and so, so gentle in the way they hold you. The longer you gaze upon them, the more you convince yourself it’ll be okay if you surrender to them.

“It’s been years since we’ve divorced,” his voice is shaky, almost strained, like he’s actively thinking how to choose his words carefully, “and when we sat down that night, I thought it was what I wanted, too, you know? And for a while, it was,” he reaches a hand across the table to rest atop your own, “but you gotta know…you gotta know–you’re it for me. There’s no one else on this Earth that I want to start over with. You’ve always been the beginning and end of my story, and I’ll be damned if I let another man start one with you.”

Your heart is beating faster than you can even process what he’s saying. The only thing you’re focused on is not passing out in the middle of this damn restaurant. But then he’s squeezing your hand, and your focus is drawn back to those piercing, pale blues that even put crystals to shame.

“So what do you say?” he says, so softly, so tender. “Can we try again?”

Waiting for your reply, he squeezes your hand again. It’s like your soul is wandering the line between death and the living, and his touch is the tether that brings you back. In the background, the tune of the song sung at your wedding gives you a push of courage.

I don’t even know how to kiss your lips (kiss your lips)

At a moment like this

But I’m going to learn how to do

All the things you want me to

Yes, I’m ready

(Are you ready?) Yes, I’m ready

To fall in love

To fall in love right now

“Yes.”

The walk back to the car is hurried. Aided by both, years and years of built up tension, and the liquid courage currently bubbling in your systems.

The race back to his apartment is even faster. You thank the gods silently that it’s within close proximity to where you just were.

Once you get there, make your way past the doorman and concierge (who both give the two of you a knowing look), go up the elevator, and finally get into his loft–it’s over. Years of restraint, years of pretending, wanting–yearning, come crashing down.

There’s barely any time to close the door before he’s pushing you against it. His lips trail down the column of your neck, then come up to kiss your jaw, until eventually, they find your lips. And when they do, it’s instantaneous–that familiar feeling, the feeling that feels almost like falling.

Once again, for what felt like centuries, you feel again the rush of helplessness. The push and pull of the tide. It brings you down, down, down to the bottom of the ocean floor, and it’s unmerciful.

Kissing Satoru is like being shocked with ten thousand volts of energy. Like all this time you’ve spent not kissing him, has been costing you your life, and he’s the only one who can deliver you salvation. It’s all teeth and tongue for a minute. Messy, and sticky, and nasty. A true testament to the desperation brewing in the pits of both your stomachs.

The sensation of it all has your knees going slack, and that’s when he says–

“Jump.”

Obeying, you do just that. Jump right into his arms, and wrap your legs around his torso like you’ve done so many times before. The way you feel now is the way you used to feel before then, too. Like you were made to fit like this. To be held in his arms like you were molded from the same clay.

Carefully, he adjusts his grip on your body. Keeps his palms planted on the bottoms of your ass, and begins the trek to his room. He struggles a bit getting there because you haven’t stopped kissing since entering the apartment, but he figures it out after a stumble or two (which resulted in a bitten lip and you apologizing profusely through giggles).

“The turbulence up here is crazy, don’t blame me, blame the pilot,” you jest, kissing down his neck to make up for it.

“I’ll make sure to let him know,” he jokes back. As soon as he gets to the bed, he sets you down at the edge of the bed. You try to bring him down to your height but he stops you, wags his finger in your face playfully before using it to push you back into the bed. His fingers start to play with the fabric of your dress, and then his face takes on an indifferent expression. The same one from earlier that night when he first saw you walking down the stairs.

“Can’t believe you were gonna wear this for him…” he trails, lifting the fabric up slowly, eyeing you while doing so, “as if this dress doesn’t mean something.”

Of course, when Shoko chose it, its significance did make you falter–but in your defense, not once did you ever anticipate for him to see you in it. And you especially didn’t expect for him to remember it, the last time you wore it was almost a decade ago.

“I didn’t…” you start, a smile creeping on your lips, “think you remembered?”

“‘Course I did, how could I not?” He says more sharply than intended, taking offense. He takes offense because he spent the better half of the night showing you he remembered. The little things and everything else in between. Couldn’t you see that?

“It was our 4th anniversary. Bought you this dress and fucked you in it that same night. Funny how the second time I’m seeing you in this dress, the circumstances are the same except only this time we’re divorced,” he says, crawling over your body. “Guess I gotta show you just how much I remember.”

With that, he slips a hand under your dress, pulls your panties to the side and runs a finger down your slit. Oh-so-willingly, do you spread your legs for him. It’s almost subconscious, the way your body responds to him. And he revels in it. Lets his fingers work you, feel you, bring you to ecstasy. Then he heightens your pleasure tenfold when he kisses his way down your body, and takes a seat before you on his knees.

Unceremoniously, he pulls your body to the edge of the bed. Takes his time slipping your panties down the length of your legs, then kisses the insides of your thighs, before finally stopping at your mound.

Slowly, he lowers himself to your cunt, kisses your clit softly. Once, twice, three times. The pace in which he’s moving is killing you, to say the least. But you know he’s savoring the moment, making up for all the years he spent not kneeling like this between your legs. So you let him; let him caress you all over before he comes seeking the honey-sweet salvation dripping from your core.

The second his tongue makes contact with your heat, you find yourself clamping a heavy hand over your mouth. “Fuck, Toruuuu,” you drawl, back arching off the bed. Pleased with his abilities, he smiles smugly, using this as an opportunity to push himself even deeper. Up and down, he licks at your slit, uses his fingers in tandem with his tongue to prod at that spongy spot he knows you love.

“Tastes,” a harsh suck, “so good,” another, “better than I remember.”

You know he’s talking, but his words fall on deaf ears. You’re so caught up in your own high, you don’t even take notice of the obscene sloshing sounds coming from your pussy, or the moans you’re making. All you can do is lay there and take it as he takes, and takes, and takes from you.

Soon, you find your orgasm cutting through you like a knife, and you come with a strangled cry that has you biting back tears. Satoru talks you through the whole thing. He lays his head down on your thigh and continues working you with his fingers until you start to shake from the overstimulation.

For a few, you lay and stare at the ceiling. You think you can see the Milky Way–and all the constellations that make it up. It feels like your soul is floating beyond your physical body, and you don’t come back down to Earth until a sharp, stinging sensation brings you back. Did he just?

“Did you just bite me?” you lift your head, peering down to see the evidence. In all its glory, there it was; a red ring smack-dab in the inside of your thigh with teeth imprints. Looking at Satoru, he grins.

“Had to get you back from earlier,” he says, sitting back on his knees. You attempt to kick him with your foot, but he grabs hold of it. Pretending to be wounded, he gasps, “Is this how you treat the man who just gave you a soul-shattering orgasm?”

You roll your eyes, but to your dismay, it only encourages him to continue.

“Fuck, Toru,” he mimics, “oh my god, Toru. You fuck me so goo–”

“Alright, enough!” you manage to kick him this time, laughing as you bring up your hands to cover your face. “Keep carrying on like that and I won’t let you fuck me…” You’re serious in your bite, but he’s smirking. Like he knows you’re full of bullshit.

“Yeah right. You and I both know I make you feel too good.”

Feeling bested, you scoff, though, there’s no real weight behind it. While he begins to remove his shirt, you sit up and replace his hands. He relinquishes control and allows you to unbutton it until the item falls haphazardly to the floor.

He’s so beautiful, you think. Still so chiseled, so perfect after all these years since you’ve last seen him like this. At his most vulnerable. The only difference now is that there are more freckles littered across his skin. Back then, he’d say they were signs of aging, and he’d hate them.

But he’s older now. More mature. So much so that he even winks at you when you trace your fingertips over them.

“They suit you,” you whisper.

“Yeah?”

You nod your head, “mhm.”

Continuing your ministrations, you begin removing his belt. He holds your gaze the entire time it takes for you to unzip his pants and pull them down–and he doesn’t once shy away when you discover the wet spot on the front of his briefs. Slowly, delicately, you remove the soiled item and let it fall down to the floor with the rest of his clothes.

Still looking at him, you take hold of his length and fist him once, twice, experimentally. A dribble of pre oozes from his slit and you bring it to your mouth. All the air in his lungs expel into the air when you lick it off with your tongue, and god, he thinks he could come from that alone.

God, he’s missed you. Missed your touch, your lips–the way you hold him with your eyes like he’s something worth being gentle with. Nothing could ever compare to you, not even his own hand.

As soon as you’re about to take him in your mouth, he stops you. Pushes you back down onto the bed and slots himself between your legs. “No more playing, I’m tired of playing,” he breathes, lowering himself down until half of his weight is on top of you.

Guiding his cock to your entrance, he pushes past your folds with little resistance. The feeling of your cunt squeezing him in has his arms wobbling like jelly, but he musters enough strength somehow to stay up. You, on the other hand, are close to tears.

The more he eases himself in, the more you feel like you’re being stretched open (despite him previously prepping you). If you were being truthful, this wasn’t a complete shock to you. You’ve known that he’s always been big, but something about tonight feels different. Or maybe it’s just been too long since you’ve had something more than just your own fingers.

Even so, you try your best to ignore the burn of the stretch. You throw your arms around his neck and invite him deeper into you, hooking your legs around him so tightly that it renders his limbs useless. For a minute, all you can feel is the weight of him inside of you, and his chest against yours as they rise and fall asynchronously.

“Toru,” your voice is just barely above a whisper, but enough to make the hairs on the nape of his neck stand. “Make love to me.”

Heeding your request, he begins moving. Painfully slow, he unsheathes himself from you until only the head of his cock is inside, then pushes himself all the way back in with force. Again, and again, he repeats this motion. Pulls out, pushes in. Pulls out, pushes in, until he decides to increase his pace and set a steady rhythm.

Every thrust into you is meticulously calculated. Sharp, and forceful, and not once does he disrupt the rhythm. He listens carefully to the sounds you make. Even listens to the way your breath hitches when he hits a spot right. Everything he’s doing is perfect–and it’s to no surprise. Deep down, you know that Satoru knows your body like the back of his hand. He’d know it if you were all old and wrinkly. He’d know it if his soul reincarnated. Hell, he’d know it blind.

“Missed this,” he grunts, burying his head into the interstice of your neck, “missed you,” a kiss to your neck, “missed us.”

The veracity of his words render you speechless. He’s already professed his feelings for you tonight, but it feels even more real now that you’re beneath him. To be loved by Gojo Satoru was a feeling many couldn’t say they had the consolation of knowing. Only a few in his circle could hold that position–but only one person in this world could truly ever know his love to its fullest extent. You.

Satoru continues his mindless rambling, “I love you,” a thrust, “it’s always been you,” another, “was always going to be you.” Leaning back on his heels, he pushes your dress all the way up to reveal your breasts. Now it’s him who sits back and admires this time. As if he were reacquainting himself, he traces the planes and pastures of your chest with an eager hand. He runs it up and over each mound, squeezing and kneading the flesh experimentally.

Then, he dips down and kisses the space between them. Sucks and licks until the skin bruises, and he has evidence to prove tonight actually happened. Eventually, he withdraws from your chest and returns his focus on easing his cock in and out of your cunt.

“So beautiful,” he says, but it’s more to himself than anything. You’re so lost in your own pleasure, he doesn’t even think you can hear him. “Want you to cum on my cock, know you can do it, baby. Know you can,” he grunts, taking your hand and intertwining it with his own. Letting his head fall into your neck, he begins to quicken his pace. Fucks into you with everything he’s got and willing to give.

“Toru,” you finally manage to say, “‘m so close, keep going. Do it - do it inside.”

Do it inside. Do it inside. Do it inside. The thought is tempting, too tempting. It makes his dick twitch inside of you, and he swears if you say it again, he’ll actually do it. But he knows better than to listen to anything you say out of delirium.

“Trust me, sweet girl,” he cradles your face, to which you lean into, “I want to - I want to so fucking badly. But we both know you’d regret it later.”

Whining, your lips form into a pout, and the sight is so cute, he can’t help but to kiss it off of you. Compared to your kiss earlier, this one is much sweeter. Slower. More relaxed. He kisses you with the intent of making you dizzier than you already are, and it’s scary. Even so, you don’t pull away. You allow him to drink you up. Like your lips are the only source of water around, and he’s been quenched for days.

Finally, with a few more thrusts, you reach your climax. The pressure building in the pit of your belly pops like a balloon, and everything goes white. “Toru!” you shriek, arching off the bed and trembling in his grasp.

Using your arch as leverage, he keeps his hands underneath your back and continues to ram into you without abandon. You’re a babbling, wet mess at this point, and your cunt squeezing around him only encourages him more.

“Fuckfuckfuck, ‘m gonna - ‘m gonna,” he curses, balls beginning to tighten. Quickly, he unsheathes himself and fists himself the rest of the way. With an impassioned moan, he climaxes–spurting thick, white, ropes of seed all over your abdomen. Then, falls onto your limp body with a grunt, chest heaving rapidly, and slick with perspiration.

By this time, you’ve settled down enough to form a proper sentence. “That was…”

Satoru huffs, catching his breath. “Yeah.”

Still spent, he continues to lay atop you. And you, having nowhere else to go, let him. The two of you lay comfortably in silence like this for a long time. Just you tracing shapes into his back, and him purring into your neck. Both of you know you should be getting up, but neither of you make an effort to do so. In this moment, time is transcendent. There is no rush to move when time stands still for you.

Soon, that silence is broken.

“I love you,” you say, and there’s no elaboration. Not even a recant. In fact, you say it so nonchalantly, he’s not even sure it was real. You say it like you’ve never been more certain in your life, like it’s the easiest thing you’ve ever had to do.

“Really?” he queries, almost pathetically like the mere idea of you loving him is something unattainable. You look at him like he’s got two heads.

“Yeah, you’re my best friend. I’ve always loved you,” you admit, pausing your ministrations on his back, “I just had to relearn how to love you.” He smiles at this, hums into your neck to keep from crying.

“I’m glad we found our way back to each other,” he mumbles into your neck, “so where do we go from here?”

“From here we take it slow. We’ll learn together what it means to be individuals, and then from there we’ll see where it goes,” you say matter-of-factly, “no more repeating past mistakes.”

“Agreed,” he nods, “what will we tell the girls?”

That’s when your eyes widen and you sit up, forcefully pushing Satoru off of you.

“What did I say, what’s wrong?” he queries, sitting up on the bed. He watches you rummage around the room maniacally, head on a swivel as you run out of the room and return with a purse. You pull your phone out to see a slew of missed calls and messages.

“We forgot to call the girls!” You yell, showing him your phone screen of missed calls. Gojo jumps up to join you, one leg already sliding into his pants.

“Shit!”

Noticing the state of your appearance, you pinch the skin between your brows. “Satoru, I can’t wear this! You got cum all over it,” you groan, pointing to all the splotches of white. He tells you to wait a second before disappearing into his closet, then he comes back with a fist of clothes and throws it at you.

“I can’t wear this either, they’ll wonder why I’m wearing your clothes!”

Satoru runs to you and pull the dress off of your body, “We’ll wash it!” he screams, disappearing again out of the room, and to where you imagine, the laundry room. When he returns, he’s out of breath and panting. It’s only then do you realize how insane he looks with half his shirt buttoned, and his pants twisted around his hips. A giggle escapes your lips.

“What are you laughing at? Chop chop,” he claps, ushering you into his bathroom.

Yeah, you’d be lying if you said you didn’t miss this idiot.

comments + reblogs very appreciated !!!

#art by: @yamada_souko (twt)#gojo satoru x reader #gojo satoru x reader smut #satoru gojo x reader #satoru gojo x reader smut #gojo satoru smut #satoru gojo smut #gojo satoru x you #satoru gojo x you #gojo satoru x y/n #satoru gojo x y/n #jjk smut

8K notes · View notes

iicarused · 11 months ago

Text

##let us adore you

jeff the killer x reader / eyeless jack x reader / ticci toby x reader / UNEDITED

synopsis: general headcanons in which how you met them

beware: DARK THEMES / yandere traits, stalking, implied manipulation, mentions of murder &&* gore //: if there is any that i missed, please let me know !

envelope from the author: masky, hoodie, and kate chaser will be pt 2 of this:)

JEFF THE KILLER

he met you at a convenience store, how funny. this man planned on killing the cashier, take the cash and leave a meal for his cannibal friend out back, then hop to the next town over. yet, you walked through the aisles of the store at the dark of the night. do you know what kind of creeps are out here at this hour?

he waited for you to leave before he got the job done. you should feel relieved, you should feel like the most luckiest person in the world and it’s because he spared you.

“no, i’m staying back.” he would tell his eyeless friend. “it’s my business to know and for you to fuck off,” he’d argue. “i have a… dilemma.” jeff confessed. for someone he only caught a glimpse of, for a voice he only heard a faint whisper from, he didn’t know whether to stay just for you or to leave while he can.

you were a plague in his mind, because he searched for you. it took three days at most to finally find the dorms you stayed in, and another three to know your roommates schedule. everyone in the area was shaken from the murder, everything including you. but why?

he could not understand why you would lock your windows and double check if the door was locked. both of you lived in a secured building where security littered the grounds and constantly checked ID. jeff would know, he stole a carbon copy of himself (in terms of dressing style) just to make sure of your safety on campus.

“hey, watch it!” jeff barked at the random who sped by you. he fixed his mask and came to your aid, a gloved hand coming over yours to help you up from the grass.

“oh, they’re probably just late to class,” you breathed. “it’s fine, but thank you.”

through the thin lens of his sunglasses, jeff drank in your appearance. “they could’ve bumped you on to the curb side — it really ain’t, sweetheart.” you smell great by the way.

“but they didn’t.” you finally looked at him and smiled. “are you a med student?”

you’re so sweet. so pure, and he wanted to corrupt that. he wanted to see those pretty doe eyes flutter up at him like that again, for the sweetness behind your gaze was enough for him to melt. he wants you, no, he needs you.

EYELESS JACK

you were a curious one, a little too curious in this scenario. a detective in a case of which you were to figure out why bodies were missing organs — or why people were waking up with soreness to their abdomen to only find a stitched up wound.

you took this case as an eager detective who wanted to solve the biggest mystery of north america — but you felt as if you just signed your life away. in the next eight victims that fell to their demise, you made notes of when and where it occurred. it would not be until a night after talking with the sheriff and little too much rum, you found something.

to your horror, the first letter of every street spelled something. two words that nearly sent you running if it weren’t for something stopping you from leaving

“found you.” his voice was a gentle whisper, and almost incoherent if it weren’t for the dead silence in the room. you dared not turn but you felt if you didn’t, it would come closer.

the pistol is on your desk and you’re ready to make a ruckus for anyone on the street to hear. “what? was this just some silly little game for you to show me you could spell?” there were only two regrets you had in your entire life.

the first regret was that you wished you never lied to your mother of who broke the plate that was on the floor. the second regret was turning around and facing a being that was too intricate for you to understand.

“i like playing with my food.” he replied before lunging at you.

you made it out alive — but at the cost of remembering how those sockets were nothing but a void. the liquid that cried on to your face when he was on top of you, and that second, you took your pen and stabbed his side. — but that encounter made you more determined than before

this case turned into a game of cat and mouse, and neither of you know who is cat or who is the mouse. chasing each other became a source of entertainment, and conversations ensued between physical fights

he never intended on killing you, oh no. you were too… fun. the chatting, the hunting each other, the thrill of it all made him go crazy. with time, maybe he can finally sink his teeth into your skin without the murder aspect. he just wants to taste you.

TICCI TOBY

your name appeared on the file of people to “take care of.” why? he doesn’t know and quite frankly, he cannot care. you were just another name on the list that needed to be gone.

he would not lie that it took him ages to find you. the town you were supposedly at was a total flunk, and when he told the boss, he was told to figure it out. at this rate, he wanted you gone for the sake of his own sanity. yet, after a month and hopping two towns, he finally found you.

everything he had on file sprouted nothing but lies because you were a doll, quiet literally if he fixated on your skin. he watched the way you moved and the way you made it seem effortless to walk on two feet. he often tripped over his when gawking over you. your scent is just how he imagined it when he peered over your sleeping form.

you made him forget why he was in search of you in the first place. toby fantasized a lot about you: your curves, your voice, your walk, your life. he often daydreamed of it when watching from afar, especially when you went through mundane tasks such as grocery shopping. the only time he remembered why he was told to end you was when he questioned why you were such a threat.

turns out you were friends of a friend who was a foe to his boss — the eyeless man. he made it no secret when in turn he went to find jack, but he didn’t expect to meet you so soon! oh, this is way too soon, how does he look? is it okay, this setting isn’t the right place, i mean, you were supposed to be

“toby? just toby? that isn’t quiet threatening for a man like that, isn’t it?” you werent speaking towards him, but instead asking jack who snorted in return.

you were a prize on the shelf, and toby wanted to keep you behind glass doors. “listen — pal, friend — how about we make a deal.”

while jack couldn’t see it, your gaze was locked with toby’s the entire time. there was something behind them, something that you couldn’t quite place. you weren’t sure whether if it was a good or bad thing considering the work you found yourself in.

“i give you a useful warning from a boss, and i... tag a long sometimes.”

#ᥫ᭡.#creepypasta #creepypasta x reader #jeff the killer #jeff the killer x reader #jeff the killer x you #eyeless jack #eyeless jack x reader #eyeless jack x you #ticci toby #ticci toby x reader #ticci toby x you #creepypasta headcanon #creepypasta imagines #jeff the killer imagine #eyeless jack imagine #ticci toby imagine

3K notes · View notes

queer-geordie-nerd · 3 months ago

Text

Not 10 minutes after I reblogged a post about Gaza Go Fund Me scams, I had 3 in a row pop into my inbox.

There is something so profoundly evil about preying on people’s genuine compassion and wish to help those in real need. I totally understand wanting to make a difference when you see very real suffering. That is what these despicable scams rely on - that and people’s reluctance to question them for fear of being called out as heartless or “genocide supporters” or whatever. But please use your brains. Go Fund Me operates in a very limited number of countries and areas in the world, and Gaza is NOT one of them. Donating your money to one of these effectively guarantees that it is not helping Palestinians.

I remember two years ago, people’s inboxes were full of the same asking for help for Ukrainians, and even though the war there is still very much ongoing and people are still dying in their hundreds every day, those have suddenly disappeared and have been replaced with Gaza. It doesn’t take a genius to figure out that scammers use whatever cause is the “in” one among so called activists and use that to rinse the gullible.

There is absolutely no way to verify Go Fund Me accounts as genuine beyond “because I said so.”

Please, by all means, donate to help the population of Gaza - they *are* suffering horribly and they *do* need help - but please do so to verified and accredited organisations - here’s just a small selection:

1K notes · View notes

thewidowsledger · 5 months ago

Text

Looking Out For Two

Pairings: Avenger Natasha Romanoff x Agent Female Reader

Word count: 5.6k

Tags | Warnings: +18, Natasha has a penis, pregnant reader, brief smut, pregnancy, daddy kink, Wanda being a Natasha hater, dark Natasha if you squint, violence, organ trafficking, angst, bad writing

Author's Note: This is not proofread y'all so I might edit, please excuse my silly and stupid mistakes; English is not my first language. A friend requested this to me, they said they requested it to a writer here but unfortunately they went on hiatus, so here I am bringing their ideas to life, xo.

MINI SERIES: Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4

⧗

You stared at Natasha in disbelief, hurt and anger warring inside of you as you watched her settle in your shared bed.

The words echoed in your mind.

I am with a child Nat…your child.

And suddenly all of the emotions and doubts and fears that you had been pushing aside came rushing back to the surface.

⧗

You paced nervously in your shared bathroom. You had taken not one, but three pregnancy tests, just to be sure. Each one showed the same result: 2 lines=positive. The news had your heart racing. You knew Natasha was coming back today, and the timing of these tests was undeniably nerve-wracking.

"Fuck this…this can't be."

Just as you were contemplating how to break the news, JARVIS’s calm, artificial voice filled the room through the speakers. "Miss Y/L/N, the team has returned. Your partner Agent Romanoff is back."

Panic set in as you realized Natasha could walk in at any moment. You scrambled to hide the pregnancy tests, fumbling with them in your haste. Shoving them into a drawer, you quickly composed yourself, though your heart continued to race.

Before you could even make it through the door Natasha stepped into your shared room, her expression hard and distant. She barely glanced at you as she set her bags down. "Hey," she said curtly.

Your eyes suddenly lost its light when you were welcomed by her cold demeanor. This wasn't the welcome you were used to. Typically, when Natasha came home, she'd greet you with a rose or a small souvenir, accompanied by her warm kisses and affectionate hugs. Sometimes, she would throw you over her shoulder and you ended up tied up in your shared bed. On occasions when you were the one returning from a mission, she would shower you with kisses and hugs the moment you stepped through the door. Sometimes she would even pick you up directly from the mission site, bringing you back to a room meticulously prepared with rose petals on the bed and a luxurious bathtub filled with rose petals and wine. Those gestures always made you feel cherished and loved.

But now, it is different.

"I uhm, I made you cookies baby and your favorite hot chocolate. I know how much you missed them, you know the last time we called…" You scrambled through your words as you noticed Natasha eye you like a predator watching its prey, she slowly dropped her bags and walked towards you.

You were just wearing one of her shirts that is oversized to you and a pink underwear. She reached your face, it was oh-so-gentle, her thumb brushing your cheek, as if you're going to break. She hummed as you talked and scrambled your words. You were falling for her once again as you stared at her eyes…you watched as her eyes slowly dilated. Your eyes grew bigger with panic, but when you were about to pull out from her embrace that's when her other hand gripped your ass and immediately pulled you with a bruising kiss. You moaned, gripping her biceps as her tongue fought its way to your mouth. You felt her hips and her hardened length bucked towards your throbbing core.

"I’ll take a shower." She said as she pulled away, leaving you on edge. She moved past you, heading straight to the bathroom without another word or touch.

You were left alone, gasping for air with an aching heart and a confused mind not to mention the needy ache on your throbbing core. But you immediately brushed your feelings off, you gave her a benefit of the doubt. Missions can be tough at times, you think to yourself so you just went to your shared closet and grabbed some fresh clothes for her to use, you also put some pajamas for yourself.

Couple of minutes after, you went about preparing the bed, expecting Natasha to rest after her shower or maybe you can still talk, you think to yourself once again.

What if she didn't want this?

You screw your eyes shut as you fluff the pillows and tidying up the sheets on your shared bed.

Maybe I’ll just move out and not tell her about it. I’ll just raise our child alone and…I—

You were standing by the bed, lost in your thoughts, when you felt a pair of strong arms wrap around your waist from behind. You let out a small gasp, startled by the unexpected embrace.

Natasha smirked against your neck as she felt you jump a little in surprise. She enjoyed the way your body reacted to her touch, and the way you were always on edge whenever she was around.

"I don't remember you wearing this pajamas before I got in the shower, hm?" She whispered seductively, she almost growled in your ear. "You seem distracted, baby."

"Daddy can fix that."

"B-but, wait, Natty, love? Can we talk?"

Natasha was on a mission to make you forget about whatever it was that was on your mind, to make you forget about anything else but her. Her kisses and touches were relentless as she continued to explore your body with her cold hands fresh from the shower, slender fingers digging into your waist before going under your shirt and slowly reaching for your nipples.

"We need to talk," you gasped out, trying to push her away. But it was like trying to move a boulder—she was really determined, like she always is.

"No talking," she whispered against your neck. "Just us."

"Nat, please…" You whined as she soothe her tongue that's gently lapping over yet another mark she just made on your skin.

"Please what, baby?" She smirked, when she felt you tried to pull away, she pressed herself firmly against your back.

"We need to tal—"

"Hm, but we're talking now, love. Aren't we?" Not letting you finish your words.

Natasha watched you as you pulled away from her grasp, her expression betraying no emotion as you pleaded with her to talk. She then chuckled low in her throat, clearly enjoying the way you were pushing her away. Her smirk grew wider as she sensed your frustration.

"Come now, love," she said, her voice dripping with false concern. "Is there really something so important that we need to talk about right this instant? I'm so tired after that mission, I'd rather just relax with you."

Frustration and anger bubbled inside of you, and you lost it.

"No Natasha! We need to talk now," you almost screamed, your voice filled with desperation. "This can't wait."

Natasha paused for a moment, her eyes flashing with irritation as you screamed at her saying her full name. She was not used to it, and for being disobeyed, let alone shouted at.

"And why can't it wait, huh?" she asked, her voice cold and calm as she leaned back against the bed. "It's late and I'm tired. The mission was exhausting and I’ll just sleep now."

You stared at Natasha in disbelief, hurt and anger warring inside of you as you watched her settle in your shared bed.

The words echoed in your mind.

I am with a child Nat…your child.

And suddenly all of the emotions and doubts and fears that you had been pushing aside came rushing back to the surface.

⧗

As you opened your eyes, you immediately noticed the absence of Natasha beside you. Groggy and still half-asleep, you looked around the room, searching for any sign of her. But she was nowhere to be found. You sat up in bed, feeling a wave of nausea wash over you. You rushed to the bathroom and barely made it in time to throw up into the toilet. As you knelt there, feeling weak and dizzy, you realized that you hadn't felt nauseous like this since...since you were pregnant.

After a few minutes, you rinsed out your mouth and stood up, feeling the room spin around you. You braced yourself against the wall, taking deep breaths to steady yourself.

Suddenly, the voice of JARVIS broke through the silence. "Agent Y/L/N, I have been informed that the Avengers have been summoned for a mission today. Agent Romanoff is currently in the meeting room now together with the team."

As you sat there, trying to process the information that JARVIS had given you, the artificial intelligence noticed your distressed state. "Is everything alright, Agent Y/L/N? Do you need me to call Agent Romanoff?"

You quickly shook your head, trying to hide the panic that had surged through you at JARVIS's suggestion. "No, no, that's alright," you said quickly. "I'm fine, really. There's no need to call her. I’ll be there in a minute."

You silently cursed the presence of JARVIS in your room. "Stupid AI," you muttered to yourself. "Why does he have to be installed everywhere in the compound?"

You breathe, touching your tummy before you proceed to clean the bathroom, the sight of the toilet with your puke making your stomach churn, but you pushed through the nausea and cleaned it thoroughly anyway. Once you were done, you cleaned yourself and moved to the bedroom and quickly dressed yourself, putting on your mission gear. Your eyes fell upon the box of cookies that you had made for Natasha. They sat there, untouched, you felt your heart ache once again and a tear rushing down your cheek. You grabbed several of the cookies and stuffed some into your mouth.

As you walked at the compound Wanda saw you, she noticed the tears streaming down your face. "Hey, Y/N, are you okay?" she asked, her words carefully chosen.

"My cookies are good, right?" You asked between sobs.

Wanda stood there, stunned by your question and your emotional response, she carefully chose her words to avoid upsetting you further. "Of course they taste good, love," she replied. "Where's Nata—"

But before she could say anything more, you immediately shoved a handful of cookies into her mouth with your free hand, not wanting to hear the name she's about to mention. Wanda's eyes widened in surprise as she tried to speak, but her words were muffled by your sweet cookies.

As you cried and leaned against Wanda, she patiently let you rest on her shoulder. Even with her mouth still filled with your cookies, she gently reached up to pat your head, offering what comfort she could.

"Shh, it's okay," she tried to comfort you, her words slightly muffled by the food in her mouth.

As your tears began to subside, Wanda gently spoke up. "Hey, Y/N, I think they're waiting for us in the Quinjet now." You nodded and managed to compose yourself and brush off the last remaining crumbs of the cookies out of your suit.

The two of you started making your way towards the Quinjet when you saw Maria.

"Cookie?" You offered her.

Maria looked at you and glanced at Wanda that gave her a just take it or else she'll have a tantrum look. Maria looked skeptical at first, but she knew better than to refuse. Reluctantly, she accepted the last cookie from you. Your smile widened as she ate the last crumb of the cookie.

"What's wrong with her?" Maria asked Wanda as they both trailed behind you.

Wanda's reply came in a low hiss, her irritation palpable. "I don't know! She was crying. And I am going to kill your buddy!"

You turned to look at them but just as you turned around, your eyes narrowed as you picked up on the hint of irritation in the voice of Wanda. Their words were instantly replaced with fake smiles as they noticed your suspicious glare.

As the three of you reached the Quinjet you felt a bit more steady now that you had gotten your emotions under control.

You watch Maria and Wanda get past you before you speak silently aloud, addressing the unborn child in your stomach. "Please be good to mommy okay? We're going on a mission now," you said softly. "I promise you, this will be the last one. Afterwards, I'll retire."

The words were meant as a promise to both the child growing inside you and to yourself—this mission would be your last as an agent.

Before the three of you could come in. The atmosphere onboard the Quinjet was tense as JARVIS addressed the team, scanning the three of you. The AI's voice chimed in, breaking the silence.

"There appears to be a pregnant agent among the three of you."

Wanda, Maria, and yourself froze in your tracks, exchanging nervous glances with each other. The revelation had sent a wave of trepidation through all of you.

JARVIS continued speaking.

"Furthermore, it is suggested that they must not participate in this mission. It is imperative that they rest and refrain from engaging in any strenuous activities."

You felt the weight of JARVIS' words settle upon you, the realization that you were in fact the pregnant agent in question sinking in.

"Stupid AI." You muttered as you pinch the bridge of your nose.

"That's not me, I just fucked Darcy last night." Maria held both of her hands in the air.

"What the hell? You didn't need to tell us that!" Yelena shouted in disgust.

"I told you they were doing it. Give me my 20 dollars, Sam." Tony celebrated and pointed a finger gun at the Falcon.

Sam went behind Steve and whispered, "Let me borrow 20 dollars."

"My money can wait, Cinderella!" Tony laughed as he patted Sam’s shoulder.

The moment Maria spoke up, causing the team to gag at her blunt revelation, your heart skipped a beat. Everyone's attention was suddenly drawn away from the earlier revelation of this stupid AI, and you breathed a small sigh of relief.

But as you glanced over at Natasha, you could still feel her eyes boring on you. Her gaze was intense, and you could sense her suspicion. The tension in the air was thick as the team attempted to process Maria's blunt statement.

Your heart raced in your chest as you looked at Wanda, silently pleading with her through your eyes. She picked up on your silent plea, understanding the truth that lay hidden beneath your words.

Emotional in the morning, check. Wanda began, as if ticking off a list in her mind. Cookie cravings, check.

This may not be a complete list but I know it's not me.

You watched her standing beside you, she was fidgeting but in her mind everything was just hitting the nail on the head. Then, with a moment of hesitation, Wanda closed her eyes and spoke three simple words.

"I am pregnant."

Your eyes widened in shock as Wanda spoke up. The team wasted no time in congratulating her, enveloping her in hugs and celebrations.

"You're pregnant huh?!" Yelena shrieked in excitement, she was the first to pull her in a tight hug.

"Yeah it's me!" Wanda winced slightly, feeling a pang of guilt for the lie she was covering up on your behalf.

"We have a little witch incoming, yeah?" Steve’s eyes sparkled with joy.

Tony couldn't help but chime in as well, a smirk on his face. "We didn't bet on this one, Wilson."

Sam chuckled in agreement. "Yeah, I know."

As Natasha approached Wanda to offer her congratulations, Wanda's usual soft demeanor vanished. Her anger and frustration with Natasha over the previous situation with you were evident even though she has no idea about it.

"Congratulations, Wanda." Natasha spoke gently, extending a hug.

But Wanda swiftly deflected her affection, stepping back to maintain a distance. "Save it, Natasha," she responded curtly.

Natasha, trying to shrug off Wanda's cold approach towards her, mentally blamed it on the emotions associated with pregnancy.

"Must be those pregnancy hormones," she murmured under her breath.

As the team continues to surround Wanda, she snuck a glance in your direction. You mouthed a silent "thank you" to her, acknowledging the sacrifice she had made. In turn, Wanda mouthed back a quiet, "Take care and the baby," her words carrying a deep undertone of understanding and worry.

Suddenly, Natasha walked towards you and asked, "Are you okay?" she gently touches your arm. But you ignored her question, choosing to remain silent. Your mind was elsewhere, torn between gratitude towards Wanda for what she did for you and a deep desire to keep your own pregnancy hidden from the team and even from the mother of your child.

Without responding to her, you gently shrugged her hand off your arm and moved past her, walking into the Quinjet. You avoided her gaze, not wanting to betray your emotions.

The Quinjet lifted off, leaving behind a scene of excitement and well wishes for the witch. You retreated into the corner, seeking comfort in the familiarity of your own presence.

As the aircraft ascended, you instinctively placed your hand on your stomach, gently caressing the growing life within.

The team received a mission assignment from Fury to infiltrate a hospital involved in illegal organ trafficking, targeting children. The focus was the children's wing, and the objective was to put an end to the operation. It was emphasized that no stone should be left unturned to ensure the safety of the children involved. The intel also suggested the involvement of Hydra's experimentation. While specific details about their latest projects remain undisclosed, their history in this regard is grim.

Maria approached you, her expression was serious as she sat down beside you. "Left wing, that's ours."

"And it's the center of the operation, correct?" You confirmed, a pit of anxiety knotting in your stomach.

She nodded. "That's right. The operation is taking place there. You ready for this?"

You subconsciously once again placed your hand on your stomach and took a good look at Natasha who was piloting the Quinjet.

"Yes," you murmured, though the nervous tremble in your voice gave you away.

⧗

"Guys."

Natasha, Bucky, and Bruce exchanged looks of concern as they heard Wanda's voice through their comms.

"Wanda?" they called in unison.

Bruce was the first to speak. "You shouldn't be on comms right now. You're supposed to be resting. I'll call Dr. Cho to check on you."

Wanda winced at the mention of Dr. Cho, once again reminded of the cover up she had to do…or the lie rather. She knew the truth, but she couldn't reveal it to the others, she's not in the right position to say it.

The three immediately noticed Wanda's distress and exchanged alarmed glances.

"What's wrong, Wanda?" Bruce asked.

"Where's Y/N?" Wanda hurriedly asked.

"She's out now on the mission with Maria." Bucky informed Wanda through comms.

"I knew this was going to happen. Fuck!" Wanda hissed.

"Hey, what's wrong?" Natasha's brow furrowed, barely glancing up from her mission report at the mention of your name.

"Bucky, get her back in." Wanda immediately demanded, ignoring the presence of Natasha through the comms.

Natasha’s confusion deepened, and her frustration grew as Wanda demanded someone else to get her girlfriend back to the Quinjet. "And why should he do that?"

"Just get her back in!" Wanda insisted, her voice rising slightly.

Natasha's frustration peaked, realizing Wanda was deliberately shutting her out. But she remained calm, not wanting to distress her, "Wanda, you must be tired. Right now you should be focusing on yourself and the baby. Y/N will be fine, don't worry. She's good at looking out for herself."

Wanda’s irritation boiled over, her patience wearing thin. She shut her eyes and took a deep breath as she whispered.

"She might have a hard time looking out for two."

"What? What do you mean, Wanda?" Bucky asked once more, trying to grasp the meaning behind Wanda’s words.

"Maria can handle herself just fine, Wanda. Y/N doesn't need to look out for her." Natasha responded dismissively, trying to reassure her once again that you don't need to look out for your partner.

But clearly, Natasha knows nothing.

"No, no, no, that's not what I meant, Romanoff! Your girlfriend might have a hard time looking out for herself and for the baby growing in her stomach! So right now, Romanoff I need you to get your girlfriend out on that mission before anything happens to her!" The anger of Wanda echoed through the earpiece of the three Avengers.

"I had to cover up for her earlier, I’m not the one who's pregnant, she was. She doesn't want anyone to know, even you, Natasha, ‘cause it seems like you don't have time to talk about it." Wanda gritted her teeth as she revealed the cover up she did for you.

Then suddenly an urgent call for backup was heard through the comms.

"Back up, we need back up!"

It was Maria, her voice sounding strained and her signal cutting in and out.

"Natasha! Y/N…I can't see Y/N, Y/N is taken!"

Natasha's blood ran cold at Maria's words. The word sent a shiver down her spine, and her heart thumped heavily against her chest. She clenched her fists, her fingernails digging into her palms.

"No," Natasha whispered, her voice barely above a whisper. Fear and anger welled up within her as she heard the words.

Without a moment's hesitation, they heard Tony respond, "I'm on my way, Maria. I'll get there as soon as I can. And you Romanoff, you have to get your girlfriend!"

Wanda hissed harshly to Natasha through the comms, "If anything happens to my bestfriend and my niece I will kill you myself, Natasha. I will fucking kill you myself."

Natasha's jaw clenched at Wanda's harsh words. She knew she was only expressing her fear and concern for you and the baby, but the threat still stung.

She gritted her teeth and muttered a retort.

"I will kill myself if I won’t be able to save them. So save it, Wanda."

⧗

The room was eerily quiet, a chill running down Natasha's spine as she scanned her surroundings. She cautiously stepped forward, her senses on high alert. Suddenly, a figure lunged from the shadows, but Natasha was quick to react. Before they could make a move, Natasha had kicked away their weapon and delivered a swift punch to their stomach.

Another figure appeared behind her, but Natasha swiftly dodged the attack and delivered a well-placed kick to their chest.

As she fought off the attackers, Natasha unsheathed her batons, the metal gleaming in the dim light. With a flick of her wrist, she extended them and began to whirl them around, blocking attacks and delivering precise strikes to vulnerable spots. Meanwhile, she kept her other hand free, ready to use her widow bites at a moment's notice.

Natasha's heart raced as she sprinted through the dimly lit corridors, her footsteps echoing against the cold concrete. Natasha's mind went on high alert the moment she entered the room and saw you lying unconscious on the bed and a doctor preparing some medical supplies beside you. Her heart skipped a beat as she took in the sight, her adrenaline pumping through her veins, making her nerves tingle.

The doctor spoke up, his voice breaking the tense silence in the room.

"You finally came," he said. "Your wife's been waiting for you.”

"Who are you?!" Natasha's voice held a dangerous edge, her eyes narrowing as she focused on the doctor, her gun pointing at him.

The doctor raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, a smug look on his face as he regarded Natasha's gun pointed in his direction.

"Now, now, Romanoff," he said, his tone dripping with mock concern. "You wouldn't want to cause any distress to Mrs. Romanoff here, would you? You might wanna put that gun down."

Natasha’s grip on her gun tightened momentarily before she reluctantly began to lower it. She didn’t want to risk endangering you further by provoking him.

The doctor smirked, clearly amused by her cautiousness. He knows damn well how much power he holds now that he has you captive.

"I'm Doctor Strange. And…I am your wife's doctor for today. She's your wife right? Girlfriend? Partner..? Whore? Whatever you want but I prefer that we call her your wife, okay Romanoff?"

Natasha’s heart plummeted as he pulled out a surgical knife, her fear instantly skyrocketing.

"Don't! Do not fucking touch her, I’ll make you regret it!" she snarled, but he seemed unbothered by her threat.

Strange smirked, the glint in his eyes making Natasha's skin crawl. He began to rip your suit open, exposing your stomach.

"What the hell are you doing?" she demanded, her voice shaking with anger but also fear for you.

The doctor chuckled, his expression smug as he began to apply some ultrasound gel to your stomach, his eyes glued to your bare skin.

Strange's tone was mocking as he asked Natasha a question that cut straight to her heart.

"Did you know she was pregnant?" he asked, as if he were casually inquiring about the weather.

Natasha swallowed hard, she almost choke with her words, "I uh...I didn't..."

"You didn't know until now did you?" Strange chuckled, a sadistic smirk on his face not letting her finish, "Oh, that's a shame," he taunted.

"You are a bad mother."

Natasha flinched as the words hit her, and for a moment, she was speechless. The words stung, even more than any physical blow could have.

Her mind flashed back to the night before this mission. She remembered that you had tried to talk to her, begged her to have a conversation but she dismissed you.

Now she hated herself for that, the realization hit her with a sickening weight, and she silently berated herself for her ignorance. You shouldn't be here if she listened to you.

Strange hummed as he began to move the transducer around your stomach. He looked up at Natasha, a sly smile on his face.

"I wasn't always a doctor, you know," he said, his tone almost nostalgic. "In fact," he continued, his gaze returning to the monitor. "I started out working with Hydra when my sister died."

"You might have heard of them, right? For sure you intel already informed you that. Not exactly the most upstanding group of people." He murmured.

"Oh look at that! That's your baby Romanoff!"

Natasha's eyes flickered towards the ultrasound machine, her heart pounding as she saw a life, her offspring on your stomach. The sight of the tiny, flickering image of the baby inside you softened her expression momentarily.

Strange chuckled as he watched Natasha. He leaned casually against the counter, one hand resting on the ultrasound machine before he got back to examine your stomach once again.

"As I was saying," he continued, his tone casual. "I didn't want to remain a lowly foot soldier forever," he said, his eyes narrowing. "I wanted more power, more control. So I branched out on my own."

Strange pressed the transducer deeper into your stomach, causing you to whimper in pain.

"Don’t—"

The doctor immediately pointed his finger in the air, shushing her.

He then continued, his tone nonchalant, his gaze fixed on the monitor, watching the image of your stomach intently. "I started my own precious business and then…"

"Everything I'd worked for, years of hard work and sacrifice!" he spat out, the pressure of the transducer increased and he watched how it dug deeper to your stomach on the monitor. "And you, Avengers just waltz in like they own the place and ruin it all!"

Strange paused, he closed his eyes, taking a deep breath to regain his composure. The pressure on your abdomen loosened slightly before he glanced at Natasha, his expression almost apologetic.

"Sorry," he said, his tone smoothing back to its usual calm. "I didn't mean to shout. It's bad for the baby, you know." He chuckled softly, his hand gently caressing your stomach.

Natasha's heart pounded in her chest as she watched Strange's expression shift from calm to enraged in an instant. His words and his behavior were unpredictable, and that made her more anxious. She maintained a facade of calm, her eyes never leaving you.

"Romanoff, your baby is healthy and developing just like it should. All the organs, muscles, limbs and bones are in place." He smiled, an evil one, his eyes flicking up to Natasha, wanting her to take a good look on the monitor.

Natasha's expression remained neutral, her eyes fixed on the ultrasound monitor as Strange pointed out the growing body of your baby.

"Isn't that nice?" he said, his tone clearly a mockery.

"Must be hard," with a sinister edge to his voice. "Knowing there's nothing you can do to protect what's most precious to you."

The doctor's laughter was cold and cruel. But what was truly horrifying was the way his gaze dropped to your abdomen, and he began to caress your stomach with a gesture that made Natasha's skin crawl.

"All you can do is watch and pray I don't do anything...unwanted," he repeated, his tone sickly sweet.

He then slowly grabbed the surgical knife and his eyes scanning Natasha's face for any reaction. A cunning smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he noticed her flinch.

"Oh, did that scare you?" he asked, his voice dripping with menace. "Why are you scared? You're not the one lying on this table?"

He chuckled darkly, waving the knife in front of her face.

Strange's fingers continued to play with the knife, slowly twirling it around in his hand. He seemed to take pleasure in seeing how it made Natasha uneasy. Her breath quickened and her heart pounded against her chest as she watched him.

She tried to keep her emotions in check, desperately wanting to remain calm, but the sight of the gleaming blade in his hand made her instinct scream in alarm.

Strange leaned back, the knife momentarily forgotten in his hand as he turned his attention to your still unconscious form. He moved closer to you, his fingers gently prying your eyelids open.

"Beautiful eyes," he commented, a hint of admiration in his voice. "These eyes could be a valuable asset to the right people."

Natasha's ears perked up at Strange's words, a lump forming in her throat as she realized his intentions.

"What the fuck did you say?"

"Oh, Romanoff. Your baby might hear you curse. You'll kiss your baby with that mouth?"

He moved away from examining your eyes, setting the knife down on the counter. He reached for a file that was among the various medical supplies and paperwork scattered around the room. He flipped through the pages, reading aloud to Natasha.

"Martin Joseph Novarich," he said, his eyes scanning the file. "He's just eight years old. Familiar with the name?”

Strange continued to read from the file, oblivious to Natasha's inner struggle.

"The boy has a rare genetic disorder that affects his eyesight," he said. "He needs a corneal transplant to restore his vision, and the process requires a perfect donor match. And his father, the president, is willing to do anything to save his only child.”

Strange smirked, his eyes scanning Natasha's face.

"Think about it," he said, his tone almost teasing. "Your wife's eyes could give the president's son a new lease on life. Or her liver could help someone else in desperate need."

Her anger flared at his words, her muscles tensing as she struggled to control her emotions when he started listing off your organs one by one, suggesting that it could be used for donation. The thought of your organs being harvested like some kind of donor bank was almost too much to bear, it made her skin crawl, it made her blood boil.

"And let's not forget," Strange added, a sly note to his voice, "that she might have more than just one healthy organ."

"She's an agent," he pointed out. "She probably leads a healthy lifestyle, so her organs are likely in great shape. And I think yours too, Romanoff.”

Strange suddenly put on a fake frown, pretending to be remorseful as he took a glance on your abdomen.

"Oh, my apologies," he said, his tone dripping with mockery. "I almost forgot about the poor, innocent child in your wife's stomach." He grabbed a cloth and wiped the gel out of your skin’s abdomen.

He then trailed the knife over your stomach, Natasha's breath hitched in her throat.

"Don't," she hissed, her eyes narrowed. "Don't you dare.”

The doctor continued to trail the surgical knife and then he finally nicked the skin on your abdomen, Natasha's face contorted with anger and horror.

"Oops…too late. Just a small one, don't worry." Strange chuckled darkly, his eyes locking with Natasha's. Her eyes trailing between the knife and on your stomach.

A loud booming sound rang outside the room, startling both Strange and Natasha. Seeing an opportunity, Natasha reached for the gun she had to put down earlier. She aimed it at Strange, who slowly raised his hands in surrender.

In a desperate move, Strange pushed your bed towards Natasha, trying to interfere with her aim and make her miss. However, Natasha was too quick and too skilled. She pulled your bed towards her and immediately placed your unconscious state behind her back making sure that your bed was within range.

She immediately turned when she heard a clinking sound. Natasha fired, the bullet hitting Strange in the shoulder.

"I missed." Natasha sighed as she placed the gun at your bed. "That was a very dumb move doctor."

Natasha's voice was icy as she spoke, her eyes locked on Strange's face.

"You know what, doctor?" Natasha set the gun down on your bed. Her hand moved to your cheek, gently caressing it before moving slowly and gently over your stomach, wiping away some of the blood that slowly dripped there.

Natasha walked over to where the doctor was cowering, a surgical knife in her hand. She knelt in front of him trailing the knife in the wounded shoulder.

"I am a great shot when I'm pissed."

She then held his shoulder ignoring his startled yelp of pain, she deftly used the knife to dig deeper into his shoulder, intent on retrieving the bullet lodged there. She extracted it from his flesh.

As she dug deeper, working to extract the bullet, Strange cried out in pain. But instead of feeling any remorse, Natasha felt a deep sense of satisfaction at seeing him suffer. She knew she had the upper hand now, and she was going to make him pay for what he had done to you.

"Hurts, doesn't it?" she muttered, her eyes fixed on his face. “I told you, I’ll make you regret...”

"Touching..."

"My..."

"Wife! "

With a final tug, Natasha finally got the bullet with a satisfied smirk briefly crossing her face. Natasha picked up the gun from your bed, loaded the bullet back in the chamber and spun it slowly with a flick of her wrist.

She turned her gaze back to Strange, who was still reeling from the pain. Her voice was low and dangerous as she spoke.

"And doctor," she said, the gun pointed straight at his head.

"I don't waste a bullet. Ever."

#natasha romanoff #black widow #natasha romanoff x reader #natasha romanoff x you #natasha romanoff au #natasha romanoff fanfic #black widow x reader

1K notes · View notes

gffa · 9 months ago

Text

Jedi culture & community fics, my beloved! They're a bit of a rare breed for what you're specifically looking for, specifically focusing on positive Jedi worldbuilding, so if anyone has genfic recs outside of the ones I know, please feel free to add them! But these should help scratch that itch for you, each of them has at least some focus on Jedi philosophy or how Jedi interact with each other or the lessons they teach! It's been awhile since I've read some of them, so there might be some that aren't quite as in-line with how I see the Jedi these days, but they're all ones I felt portrayed them pretty positively and they're all genfic (except one that I made an exception for) and all really lovely fics I remember enjoying for the Jedi worldbuilding aspects! And there are some that will make you absolutely melt with how much you love these characters and their beautiful culture, because by god if canon's not going to give us as much detail as we want, fandom will step up. And fandom made sure to not just focus on the disaster lineage--we love Obi-Wan, Anakin, and Ahsoka, we always want more of them, please don't stop writing Jedi worldbuilding with them!--but also Mace and Yoda and Quinlan and Qui-Gon and even some Jedi OCs get some love in these fics, which makes me want to explode with joy to see! So, come cry about how much we love the Jedi with me, I WILL GIVE YOU A CRAPLOAD OF FIC TO READ. STAR WARS & JEDI CULTURE & WORLDBULDING RECS YOU'LL FIND HERE:

NOVEL AND NOVELLA LENGTH

MID-LENGTH

SHORT AND YET SO GOOD-LENGTH

NOVEL AND NOVELLA LENGTH: ✦ Remedial Jedi Theology by MarbleGlove, obi-wan & anakin & jedi & cast, 51.3k Let us consider the fact that the Jedi Order is a monastic religious organization based out of a temple, with five basic tenets of faith. ✦ Festival of Light by dendral, obi-wan & anakin & ahsoka, 8.7k During his first year at the Jedi Temple, Anakin learns that even the Jedi celebrate holidays. ✦ Out with Lanterns by SkyeBean, ahsoka & mace & jedi & clones & cast, 312.5k In another universe, Jedi Masters Plo Koon and Depa Billaba decide a Padawan could do Mace some good. It takes a while, but he eventually agrees. When he takes Ahsoka Tano as his Padawan, Mace knows that he's broken through a Shatterpoint and changed the course of a life. How, he doesn't know. ✦ eat well; be well by gingerbeer, rainsoaked_benevolence (oceans_bluem), obi-wan & anakin & ahsoka & yoda & depa & shaak & quinlan & aayla & cast, 18.6k Or, (almost) all of the Jedi High Councilors (plus Ahsoka) gather to eat dinner together. ✦ Supreme Chancellor Obi-Wan Kenobi by stonefreak, obi-wan & anakin & padme & ahsoka & palpatine & yoda & quinlan & cody & cast, 126.3k wip By an old Republic law, all members of the Jedi High Council are senators in the Galactic Senate, and can thus be voted in as chancellor. A Senator from a less prominent planet has had enough of Chancellor Palpatine's incompetence and calls for a Vote of No-Confidence and the installation of Jedi Master Obi-Wan Kenobi as Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic. This one action becomes the catalyst that changes the direction of the galaxy. ✦ Pragmatics of the Jedi by aroacejoot, ghostwriterofthemachine, loosingletters, obi-wan & anakin & ahsoka & jedi, 31.3k A series of fanfiction exploring the consequences and results of the Jedi having their own language, and speaking it still. ✦ light by loosingletters, obi-wan & anakin & ahsoka & mace & jedi, 56.1k Anakin Skywalker is a Jedi and being a part of their Order means that he is protected and accepted. The war is over and the Republic has to recover from the crimes of the Sith Lord, the Jedi have to figure out what it means to be peacekeepers again and the Clones have to learn how to be more than expendable soldiers. ✦ When Darkness Seems to Hide This Place by IllyanaA, obi-wan & anakin & ahsoka & kanan & ocs & cast, 94.9k wip After killing three of the Jedi Order's best and brightest, Palpatine's fight with Jedi Master Mace Windu goes shorter than expected. Afraid he's lost his chance at recruiting a new apprentice, Sidious unleashes Order 66 across the galaxy, but, per their programming, the Clone Army is not to harm Anakin Skywalker. After witnessing the most painful loss he's ever experienced and injured at the hands of his captors, Anakin is ready to die like the rest of the Jedi, though not before getting his vengeance.

✦ Knightrise by Deviant_Accumulation, obi-wan & yoda & satine & ahsoka & asajj & cast, 89.4k wip "Strong enough to fight the Sith Lord, you are not.“ And just like that the fight drained out of Obi-Wan, the barely scraped together agitation running out of him like water from a broken glass. He looked at Yoda, the other Master already hobbling towards one of the back exits, his presence burning with focus, obviously expecting Obi-Wan to follow. ✦ Make a Brand New End by Batsutousai, obi-wan & anakin & feemor & qui-gon & yoda & mace & dooku & jedi, 118.6k Feemor, Qui-Gon Jinn's first padawan, did not survive Order 66, but the Force granted him a boon: A chance to go back to days before Qui-Gon's death. He doesn't know why the Force picked him to remember that terrible future, but he's going to do what he can to change it. And if he can heal the rift fallen between himself and Qui-Gon, and finally get the chance to know Obi-Wan, well, he's not about to turn that down. ✦ Unexpected Awakening (The Rewrite) by Rhiw, obi-wan & qui-gon & bruck & feemor & cast, time travel, 135.1k wip The life of General Kenobi is cut short at the hands of his Padawan, but the sight that greets his eyes upon awakening is not that of blinding light of the Force, but the Jedi Temple he knew when he was still a youth. As he struggles to understand the path laid out before him, Obi-Wan unwittingly captures the attention of a singularly unusual Temple Guard, and that of a reluctant Qui-Gon Jinn. ✦ No Rest for the Weary by orphan_account, obi-wan & anakin & jedi, 61k Needing a break from life at the Jedi Temple, Obi-Wan Kenobi and his apprentice, Anakin Skywalker, visit a Jedi AgriCorps settlement on the Midrim planet of Helia. There they encounter new friends, new enemies and have new adventures, all while attempting to navigate their sometimes turbulent relationship as Master and Padawan. ✦ The Moments That Time Remembered by CallToMuster, obi-wan & mace & vokara & bant & quinlan & garen & depa & jedi, 82.4k Obi-Wan’s first memory was not his own. Rather, it was a vision steeped in darkness and flashes of red and choking heat and you were my brother and the harsh crash of lightsabers striking one another. He woke up sobbing in the arms of the crèchemaster, Master Kitaddik, who was hushing him and gently stroking the top of his head with her furry hands. Obi-Wan hid his face in the soft folds of her tunic and, still crying, fell back asleep. The first time Obi-Wan collapsed due to a vision was not long after that. [Or: in all the various iterations of Obi-Wan Kenobi’s life, the Force spoke to him. But in this one, it never stopped.] ✦ Starrunner by orpheus_under_starlight, obi-wan & jedi & oc, 80.2k wip In what would have been the year 17 BBY, Supreme Chancellor Sheev Palpatine is found slumped over his desk, dead to rights and emitting a foul odor. The coroners declare the body victim to a heart attack and the smell a result of a lack of a timely embalming—a bit of bowels humor, the head coroner says with a nervous laugh when interviewed by the Galactic Enquirer.

MID-LENGTH: ✦ 飽了嗎? | Have you eaten your fill? by virdant, obi-wan & anakin & ahsoka & qui-gon & quinlan & yoda & dooku & mace & bant & jedi, 13k The Force is the first language that Obi-Wan learned to speak, the brush of one mind against another. But food is the second language that Obi-Wan learned to speak with, and he talks, he talks, he talks. A collection of fics about food and how food is an articulation of love. ✦ We Will Abide by naberiie, plo & shaak, 10.3k Light. Dark. Balance. Beneath the Jedi Temple, far below the chaos of Coruscant's Galactic City, ancient halls and corridors sleep in silent darkness. Padawans Shaak Ti and Plo Koon are determined to explore them. ✦ What Is My Heritage? by Marnie, qui-gon & yoda, 7.7k Qui-Gon, age 13, tries to find a place to belong. ✦ Coming Home by Marnie, qui-gon & yoda & dooku, 18.1k A story telling how Qui-Gon comes to be Dooku's apprentice. ✦ Master by CJinn, obi-wan & anakin, 27.5k Obi-Wan Kenobi had always wanted to become a Jedi Knight. What he didn't expect was to become a Master merely days after his own Master died. Adapting to his new role as the mentor and Master of the quite unusual Padawan Anakin Skywalker became a bumpy road.

✦ into the statue that breathes by spoonks, obi-wan & feemor & cin & cast, 8.5k The night watch in the garden was supposed to be the calmest of them all. No mischievous Padawans “sneaking” in or out, or ne’er-do-well civilians conducting “business” around the lower-level entrances that they didn’t know existed. No the gardens was still, and it was like time was frozen in ice that slowly melted away with the rising of the sun. A slow drip, drip— Drip. Immediately Feemor turned towards the central waterfall. Someone was standing there. Whoever they were, they were small and moved through katas with their hands open like a greeting. ✦ The Cave by Ria Talla (ronia), anakin & ahsoka & cast, time travel, 10k Ahsoka Tano, post-Star Wars Rebels/? And there was something else, more important, though Ahsoka found herself loath to do it. Her lightsabers drawn, deep in the labyrinth formed by the stone warriors and the crumbled temple. Yet the words broke certain into her mind. Your eyes can deceive you. Her heart pounded, as though warning her otherwise. But Ahsoka withdrew her sabers, and closed her eyes. Rather than her weapons, she let the Force be her light. ✦ A Candle in the Night by phoenixyfriend, anakin/luminara & obi-wan, time travel, 12k In which Luminara finds a heavily injured Jedi, nurses him back to health, and falls in love. Then they get back to the real world, and she just can't figure him out... ✦ Found Clan by silvergryphon, boba & ocs & obi-wan & anakin & cast, 25.3k wip After the Battle of Geonosis, a Jedi Healer discovers young Boba Fett mourning the loss of his father. Not about to leave a ten-year-old boy on his own, she promptly adopts him with the full collusion of her Padawan. ✦ the heart of kyber by outpastthemoat, obi-wan & anakin & qui-gon & depa & kanan & jedi, 32.7k Tales of the Jedi: Stories about lightsabers, masters, and apprentices. ✦ Stars of Tatooine by Be_Right_Back, ahsoka & mace & kanan & obi-wan & rex & cast, 10.5k After the end of the world, Ahsoka more or less kidnaps a child, has to air some old grievances, and tries to find whatever peace the universe can still offer. All paths in the Force lead home, eventually. ✦ The Uses of a Sandwich by Laura Kaye (laurakaye), obi-wan & qui-gon & yoda & cast, 17.6k A few months after being taken as a Padawan, Obi-Wan Kenobi faces a challenge: meeting his Master's first apprentice. ✦ Familes Found by fyrefly, obi-wan & anakin & ahsoka & padme & mace & plo, 8.2k In a universe where "The Wrong Jedi" never happened, the war ends under different circumstances and perhaps everyone will get a chance at a happy ending after all.

SHORT AND YET SO GOOD-LENGTH: ✦ The Mathematics of Repair by panharmonium, obi-wan & anakin & cast, 4.6k For raw teachers and rough-edged students building in the rubble: tiny steps are enough, provided they carry you in the right direction. Immediately post TPM, in short snippets. ✦ The Living Force; Parables for Padawans by glorious_clio, obi-wan & cast, 6.1k Since infancy, younglings are taught the Jedi Code, “Emotion, yet peace. Ignorance, yet knowledge. Passion, yet serenity. Chaos, yet harmony. Death, yet the Force.” Obi-Wan Kenobi learns these tenets backwards and forwards again. But even as a child, he is interested in nuance. And so his teachers tell him parables. ✦ A Jedi's Cloak ImperialKatwala, obi-wan & anakin & qui-gon & cody & rex, 6.4k Jedi cloaks are made for children. Obi-Wan Kenobi is a year and a half old when he first sees this principle in action. He is fourteen, twenty-five, twenty-nine, and thirty-six when he gets a reminder. Or: Jedi cloaks are weird. Here's a series of events showing why they're made that way. ✦ the master, the padawan, the Force by skatzaa, kanan & depa. 1.4k Caleb expects things to be different after Master Depa takes him as her padawan, but really, it feels like nothing really changes. ✦ For the Future of the Order by thetorontokid, obi-wan & qui-gon & cast, 3.9k There are important lessons to be found in the Jedi Temple creche.

✦ Memories of Peace by Margan, obi-wan & clones, 2k It's not quite flash training, but the Clones are used to learning fast. It helps that this is something that they actually look forward to learning, to putting into practice. Obi-Wan teaches the Clones how to make dumplings in the middle of war. ✦ Liberosis by Be_Right_Back, anakin & mace & yoda & jedi, 2.2k The war is over, the Sith are gone, and there is now Anakin Skywalker's secret marriage to deal with. While love is a wonderful thing, some truths are hard to face, and letting go is the destiny of all Jedi. Or: the Council and Anakin clash. It doesn't go as terribly as it could have. ✦ Accepting Emotion by LazarusII, obi-wan & ahsoka, 1.1k Dealing with the stress and anxiety of being a prospective Padawan, Ahsoka Tano struggles to manage her emotions. Obi-Wan Kenobi finds her practicing in the dojo, confidence in tatters. His words make all the difference. ✦ A Long, Long Time Ago by ruth baulding, dooku & qui-gon + qui-gon & obi-wan + obi-wan & anakin + anakin & ahsoka, 5.8k A wisdom tale handed passed down through the generations poses troublesome questions for a line of masters and Padawans, from Dooku to Ahsoka Tano.

✦ Duet by Silver Sky 1138, oc & cin, 2.3k Asha Scarsi, the Jedi Padawan who feels the Force through music, isn't half as good at lightsaber combat as she is at singing and mindtricks. So she's a little nervous when Battlemaster Cin Drallig calls her to the training room after class. ✦ The One Where Anakin Tries to Be Serious by GirlwithCurls98, anakin & ahsoka, 1k Even though they're fighting a war, Anakin finds the time to lead his apprentice through one of the Jedi's sacred ceremonies. ✦ Obi-Wan and the Force by AwayOHumanChild, obi-wan & cast, ~1k One of the first things Jedi Initiates learn is that everyone experiences the Force differently.

✦ Night Shift at the Temple by ReneeoftheStars, oc jedi & cast, 1.8k A Jedi Temple Guard sees all, speaks to few, and has attachments to no one. One must be prepared for any threats that may arise, especially at night, while most of the Temple sleeps. ✦ The Orchards by Raven_Knight, obi-wan & qui-gon & cast, 3.6k When young Obi-Wan Kenobi is injured on a previous mission, Qui-Gon Jinn refuses to accept further off-planet missions until his Padawan's recovery. Yoda assigns the pair an in-Temple mission of utmost importance while Obi-Wan heals. Master and Padawan welcome the change of pace. ✦ Tipping Point by Ria Talla (ronia), adi gallia & finis valorum & eeth koth, 3.3k "I believe that if what's happening on Naboo is allowed to continue, the other member systems will wonder what they owe to a Republic that can no longer protect them." ✦ A Personal Touch by DragonHoardsBooks, obi-wan & anakin, 6.2k New jedi padawan Anakin Skywalker realizes that there is more to being a jedi then he tought. Discovering a completely new culture will take time and effort, but maybe he'll make some friends along the way.

✦ Jedi Parables by Peppermint_Shamrock, jedi, 5.8k Values are often passed down generation to generation through stories, parables, and fables. What stories might the Jedi teach their children? ✦ Songs for Little Jedi by soft_but_gremlin, mace & jedi, ~1k The initiates are having nightmares, so Mace sings a lullaby to comfort them. ✦ a thin thread of hope by wrennette, shaak & clones, ~1k Shaak Ti introduces some cadets to one of her favourite crafts, under the guise of training. ✦ rah kat by js71, obi-wan & anakin & aayla, 1.6k "Aay’shee," Obi-Wan murmurs into her ear, rocking her gently, like when jaieh was off on a mission she couldn’t go on, so her jaieh-raheniel would take turns having her over at their apartments. ✦ Lessons on Attachment by Siri_Kenobi12, obi-wan & anakin/padme & cast, 2.7k "Anakin once told me that a Jedi is actually encouraged to love." She said after Obi-Wan had settled. ✦ Straw Dogs by Cymbidia, obi-wan & jedi & cast, 2.9k An old Jedi Master imparts some wisdom concerning Mercy, Balance, and the Will of the Force to young Padawan Obi-wan Kenobi and a gaggle of other younglings. It is a lesson that haunts Obi-wan for the rest of his life. ✦ Refractions of Light by Independence1776, ezra & kanan, 1.3k Kanan celebrates a Jedi holiday with Ezra.

✦ The grand outing by Ingata, dooku & sifo-dyas & obi-wan & bant & garen & reeft & yoda & cast, 4.5k Eight younglings and two Jedi masters on a field trip. What could possibly go wrong? ✦ A Short Break by Peppermint_Shamrock, luke & yoda, ~1k Luke complains about his training, and asks about Jedi training of old. ✦ we are made of our longest days by bereft_of_frogs, obi-wan & anakin & cast, 4.4k Two years after the events of The Phantom Menace, Obi-Wan and his new apprentice are called to a remote moon to fetch a baby who’s showing signs of a rare, unique power. On their journey home, Obi-Wan reflects on the last child he brought to the Temple and catches a faint glimpse of three possibly entwining futures. ✦ yellow, you're a dreamer by nightdotlight, jocasta & anakin (& obi-wan), 2.6k Normally, it wouldn’t be unusual, but— Jocasta did not earn her post without listening, and from where she stands in the aisle, gaze fixed upon the back of the young child’s shaking shoulders, she can hear a sniffle reverberate around the space. There’s a child curled up in the corner of the Archives— and they’re crying. ✦ once upon a time (a long, long time ago) by thebitterbeast, barriss & mace & shaak & ki-adi & bacara & trilla & cere, 2.3k The Jedi love children. Children love stories. This changes some things. ✦ not the place that I was born in (doesn't mean it's not the place where I belong) by ghostwriterofthemachine, obi-wan & anakin, 5k “What were you consulting Master Obi-Wan about?” “Tea!” says the other Padawan brightly. “I’m performing a tea ceremony for my Master, one that originates from her home world. It’ll be the first time I sit foveo with her!” She says that word— foveo— as if it should mean something to Anakin. It does not. ✦ A Friend Indeed by ExtraPenguin, plo & ahsoka, 3.3k After their rescue of the colonists of Kiros, Ahsoka Tano's Master asks for her to be sent on a mission away from the front. She ends up being sent to the Deep Core with Master Plo Koon to investigate one of the first known locations of the Jedi Order, since abandoned. ✦ In which we burn bodies as bridges by GraceEliz, obi-wan & ahsoka & depa & kanan & ezra, 1.4k Lineage mantras, and the processing of grief. ✦ Five Times Mace was There for Obi-Wan, and One Time Obi-Wan Returned the Favour by wrennette, obi-wan & mace, 4k five of the many times Mace Windu offered Obi-Wan comfort over the years, and one of the many times Obi-Wan returned the favour

✦ as the dust settled around us by thebitterbeast, finn & jedi, 5.2k Bravery has never been the absence of fear. Prompt: There is no emotion, there is peace. ✦ Adi Gallia, Master of the Order by Perspicacia, adi & jedi, 7.2k wip Palpatine didn't expect it. It was too soon for that in his plans: which Jedi would have left the Temple under assault? But Adi had. Ashes in her heart, she had left the younglings and the elders and the wounded for her duty to the galaxy, choosing to stop the Sith instead of protecting her people. ✦ “The Padawan Chooses The Master” by lurkingcrow, obi-wan & anakin & cast, 3.6k prompt: AU - The Jedi say “The Padawan Chooses The Master” Qui Gon lives, Obi Wan is very preoccupied, and Anakin is put into the creche as an Initiate to learn what he can until Qui Gon wakes up from his coma and gets yelled at by the Council. In the meantime, Anakin meets other Jedi Masters and when the Council asks him who he wants to be his teacher, his answer isn’t Qui Gon. Instead it’s *insert your fav Jedi here* ✦ The Only Home We Know by ReneeoftheStars, katooni & petro & ganodi & byph & gungi & zaft & cast, character death, child death, 2.4k The Jedi Temple is under attack. Determined to fight for their home, younglings Katooni, Petro, Zatt, Ganodi, Byph, and Gungi make their way to aid the Jedi Masters in defense of the Temple. But the situation is far graver than they expected. ✦ Obi-Wan and the Force by AwayOHumanChild, obi-wan & cast, ~1k One of the first things Jedi Initiates learn is that everyone experiences the Force differently. ✦ The One Where Anakin Tries to Be Serious by Mini_and_Might, anakin & ahsoka, 1k Even though they're fighting a war, Anakin finds the time to lead his apprentice through one of the Jedi's sacred ceremonies. Might become part of a series of missing scenes from the Clone Wars. ✦ Markings by wabbajack, ahsoka & plo, 1.6k In which it is revealed that Master Plo Koon has always had a difficult time putting his foot down when faced with his Little 'Soka. ✦ The First Trial by Raven_Knigh, obi-wan & qui-gon, 2k Accompanied by his Master, Qui-Gon Jinn, young Obi-Wan Kenobi undergoes his first trial and rite as a Padawan Learner on the frozen planet of Ilum.

✦ Arrival by CJinn, obi-wan & yoda & jedi, 2.6k Little Obi-Wan was only a few days old when he was brought to the Jedi Temple. His arrival caused some confusion among the Jedi. ✦ The Spire by skatzaa, obi-wan & jedi, 2.4k The galaxy was on the brink of war, and Obi-Wan Kenobi had been assigned a new room. ✦ Room Arrangements by skatzaa, obi-wan & anakin, 2.2k Anakin has some concerns about room arrangements at the Temple. Obi-Wan does his best to reassure him. ✦ Lineage by virdant, obi-wan & anakin & yoda & jedi, 1.5k Anakin is new to the temple, and he does not yet understand that these are his brothers and sisters, his cousins, his uncles and aunts. He does not know yet, but he will learn, Obi-Wan thinks. ✦ A Discussion of Choices by Peppermint_Shamrock, luke & mace, 2k Mace Windu has traveled the galaxy since the fall of the Republic, keeping out of the Empire's sight and teaching where he can. Upon the request of a ghost of an old friend, Mace finds himself instructing Luke Skywalker, who is still reeling from the truth of Vader's identity. ✦ Emotion is our Shared Tongue by virdant, obi-wan & anakin & qui-gon & quinlan & jedi, 2.1k There are thousands of different species, with different languages and voices and hands, but what all Jedi have in common is the Force, and with the Force, they have language. ✦ To Know by Armin_05, obi-wan & anakin & shmi & kitster & fives & cast, 4.8k Nearly all Jedi love learning. Anakin Skywalker is no different. Or, how Anakin found a love of learning and shared it with others. ✦ Shatterpoints and Students by soft_but_gremlin, mace & depa, ~1k Depa always has shatterpoints hovering around her.

✦ Home-onym by virdant, jedi, 1.1k Jedi younglings, like any other children, enjoy playing. Playing with lightsabers and playing with words. ✦ Threaded Lineage by Pandora151, obi-wan & anakin & ahsoka & kanan & ezra & luke & rey, 2.9k The journey of a single river stone through many generations of Jedi, allowing the Jedi of the old and the Jedi of the future to be threaded together. ✦ the river and the rock by nightdotlight, anakin & luminara, 1.8k Lightsabers clash, and Luminara Unduli holds her ground. She doesn’t move, doesn’t lock her muscles, just makes herself an immovable object and lets her opponent strain against the lock. ✦ Five Meditations of Jedi Depa Billaba by skatzaa, depa & mace & yoda & kanan & kit, 5.3k What is says on the tin. (Plus one more, for good measure.)

#lumi.txt #star wars #obi wan kenobi #anakin skywalker #ahsoka tano #mace windu #depa billaba #count dooku #luke skywalker #kanan jarrus #qui gon jinn #luminara unduli #jedi order #fic recs #star wars fic recs #long post

2K notes · View notes

lustspren · 2 months ago

Text

P.S.T EP. 15 | Master of Puppets ft Noze, Aespa.

length: 19.5k words ✦

Noze, Aespa X Male Reader

genres: orgy (?, anal, love making, bit fluffy, anal creampie, voyeur, multiple blowjob, pussy eating, creampie, multiple facial, rough sex, bi, blowjob, kinda daddy kink (?

✦✧✦✧✦✧

After what was probably one of the most stressful and emotionally exhausting days of your life, sleeping in company was more than necessary therapy for you.

Jihye was the perfect partner for it. She was an excellent cuddler, and she also made sure you were both comfortable throughout the night. Little details that you valued. And the only other person who ever behaved that way was none other than Chaery. That set a very high bar that Jihye was somehow able to almost match.

It was quite early in the morning when your brain started to wake up. You wrinkled your eyes first, thanks to the sunlight filtering through the curtain of your room. You looked away, but then you became aware of your body, and you felt that something was not right.

She wasn't by your side, under your arm like all night. And you felt something... warm, in your crotch and under the blanket. It wasn't until you opened your eyes that you could know what was happening. The blanket was raised between your legs, and now you could hear faint wet sounds; when you lifted it to see underneath it, you found Noh Jihye sucking your cock, carefully and affectionately.

The awakening of your sensory senses ensured that you soon began to feel pleasure. Jihye pulled you out of her mouth as soon as she noticed you were looking at her.

"Morning, baby," she said softly. "I'm sorry to have to wake you up like this... but what happened yesterday didn't let me wake up without being extremely horny."

She took you back inside her mouth, to continue sucking slowly up and down, across the entire length of your cock. You closed your eyes for a moment to let your thoughts and words organize in your head amidst the growing pleasure. In the end you took off the blanket so you could see her better.

"Those two are in serious fucking trouble for interrupting what I've been waiting for so long," you said between gasps.

"Believe me, they're not the only ones who will be in trouble," she said, placing kisses on the back of your cock and around your tip. "I'll have to give the idiots I left them in charge of a good scold."

"Be sure to look for me when you go. I'd like to have a few words with them too."

Jihye looked into your eyes and stopped.

"You'll be in trouble too if you don't shut your mouth and stop interrupting me."

You pretended to close your mouth like it was a zipper. She giggled, and then she took you into her mouth once more.

You knew Jihye's blowjobs were unrivaled, but that morning you only confirmed it. She used her mouth with prodigious skill, and moved with sensual, hypnotic pumps. It was the closest thing you could experience to being sucked off by a divinity, but also to being trapped in the thread of a black widow, because it felt so good that your body felt numb.

She stopped using her hands on your cock, and instead stuck them under your sweater to rub up and down your abdomen and pecs. Her mouth reached the base of your cock a couple of times, and each time she stayed there so that your tip rubbed against her throat.

You remained silent, only letting out small moans that told Jihye what an excellent job she was doing. But as much as Jihye's slow, sensual blowjobs were probably now one of your five favorite things in the world, you needed to really feel her.

"B-Baby..." you gasped, and placed a hand on her forearm. "Ride me, please. I need to be inside you."

Jihye pulled you out of her mouth and masturbated you slowly.

"Fuck, if you ask me like that I could never refuse…" she said, biting her lip.

She let go of your cock and got to work quickly helping you take off your sweater and finish removing your boxers from her legs. Then she straddled you and took off her hoodie. Underneath she was wearing nothing, just a pair of panties, the same ones she wore last night.

You immediately put your hand behind her ribs and pulled her towards you to kiss her. Jihye fell unopposed, your chests now pressed together. She cradled your face in her hands and deepened the kiss, small moans coming from her throat. You couldn't do anything but hold her tightly against you and grope her everywhere, from her pretty back to her tight, firm little ass.

Jihye ground her hips from front to back, rubbing her pussy against your cock over the soft fabric of her panties. You squeezed her ass firmly, and with one hand you pulled her panties to the side of her to grab your cock and press your tip against her entrance.

“Stop there,” she said against your lips, and she looked into your eyes. "I'll do it... and you'll look me in the eyes while I impale myself on your cock."

"Anyway you order, sweetheart," you said, leaving your hands on either side of your head.

Jihye smiled and nudged your lips.

"That's a good boy."

She then straightened her back and raised her hips. Eyes on yours every second. She took your cock in her hand, and after rubbing it a few times against her folds, pressed herself against it. Your cock began to make its way between Jihye's extremely tight walls, who left her mouth half open and let out a charming moan.

"Oh my god..." you moaned, maintaining eye contact with her.

"I know..." she replied, halfway impaled on you, her hands on your abdomen. "It feels so fucking good honey."

You and Jihye didn’t break eye contact at any time, only when finally, after a few seconds, she had completely impaled herself on your cock and it had disappeared inside her. She closed her eyes, with pursed lips and between tender squeals. For your part you were mesmerized for two main reasons: how good her tight pussy felt, and how beautiful, sexy and hot she looked on top of you. Like a wet dream come true.

Once completely inside her you pulled her back towards you. Jihye rested her hands on your chest, and she crashed her lips against yours before starting to move her hips up and down slowly. You held her close, and caressed her back with your fingertips as your cock moved in and out of the tightest pussy you had ever been inside.

“Fuck… you're so big,” Jihye moaned against your lips, moving her hips in slow, deep motions. She gave you a couple of kisses. "And you... you are so..." she looked at you with those beautiful eyes slightly watered with pleasure. "Fucking cute."

"Don't make me tell you everything I think you are, Noh Jihye," you replied, your hands on her waist, fingers pressed against her delicate skin. "I'd get cheesy."

"I don't care," she said immediately. "Tell me everything you think of me... tell me, please."

"For that we will have to do a little twist."

You then hugged her to turn and put her under you. Jihye first spread her legs wide, but then closed them around your body, locking you between them as you pumped your hips with deep thrusts. You instinctively reached for her hands; when you found them, you intertwined your fingers with hers and buried your face in her neck to distribute kisses there.

"Fuck… where do I start," you mumbled, amidst the moans she let out in your ear. "You are strong... admirable..." you moved your kisses to her jaw. “Brilliant like no other…” you passed to the other side of her jaw. "But you're also kind… attentive… stupidly beautiful, and stupidly hot."

Jihye squeezed your hands harder, and sought your lips to kiss you again.

"And...?" she moaned against your lips, and looked into your eyes.

"And you're one of the best people I've ever met in my damn life, Jihye," you kissed her again, and made your thrusts stronger but no faster. "You don't know how captivating it is to watch you work... and give orders... and solve problems like it was nothing. Fuck, I like you, a lot."

She let go of your hands and wrapped both arms around your neck. She kissed you harder, muffling moan after moan against your lips. Her legs also tightened around your body, as if she never wanted to let you go.

“You…” she murmured between pants, looking into your eyes. "I like you too... a lot. Fuck, I hate how much I do."

"You feel weak huh?" You teased with a little smile, and bit your lip. "Don't worry, you're still my big boss."

Jihye pulled the hair at the back of your neck and dug her nails into your back.

"Shut your damn mouth and fuck me, fool," she snapped. "I haven't felt this good since… since… fuck, just keep going."

Before complying with her order you took her legs away from around your torso and got out from inside her. Then you lay down on your side, to the left of her. Jihye immediately got along with you and also lay on her side; she brought her back to your chest, and pressed her ass against your cock. You made her lie on top of your left arm, so that you could be as close to each other as possible. Finally you took your cock with your hand, you rubbed it between her buttocks to find her pussy and you penetrated her again.

Fucking her in that position felt intimate. Special. You didn't feel that it was just sex and that's it. There was a strong feeling involved, a bond, a real reason to do it other than just being horny and that's it. That's how you let each other know with every caress, every touch, every moan, every squeeze.

Jihye stroked the hair on the back of your neck, eyes teary with pleasure fixed on you as she let out adorable moans. You had one hand placed on her waist, pumping your cock all the way in and out of her tight pussy. Your moans overlapped constantly, loud, deep, full of emotion.

With her eyes still on yours you brought your right hand from her waist to hers between her thighs. You reached for her clitoris, which you rubbed in slow circles amidst uninterrupted sensual pumps. Jihye squealed, bitted her lower lip and kissed you, clinging to your hair with her fingers tangled in strands of it.

“That’s it baby…” Jihye moaned against your lips. "Don’t stop, fuck!"

"Cum around my cock, honey..." you bit her lower lip, and placed kisses on her jaw. "Give me that privilege... the one I've been waiting for so long."

"I'll do that as long as you don't fucking stop, mmmgh!"

Jihye closed her eyes and covered her mouth as you increased the pace of both your fingers and your hips just a little. You used your left hand to play with her small tits, squeezing each one and playing with her nipples. Then you kissed her again, and that's when her body started to shake.

"Look at me while you cum..." you murmured. "Look at me, love."

She opened her eyes immediately and stared at you, her mouth slightly open and her brow furrowed in pleasure. Seconds later, she pursed her lips and, not daring to stop looking at you, received her orgasm in a series of hot spasms that you had the joy of feeling with every part of your body.

You removed your fingers from her clit and brought them straight to her mouth. Jihye accepted them gladly, sucking and slurping her own fluids as you slowly fucked her through her orgasm, which lasted for a few long, delicious seconds in which you reveled in the fact that you be the cause of it.

"It's your turn, darling..." she gasped, removing your fingers from her mouth. "I'll help you fill me to the bottom."

She put one hand on your abdomen, and put another on the mattress for support. Then she started fucking herself against your cock, with the most sensual and skillful hip movements you had seen in a long time. You couldn't do anything but moan and cling to her waist, feeling your peak close.

Of all the things that could have brought you to the point of no return, the most significant and pleasurable thing for you wasn't the way she moved, or how good her pussy felt, or the constant rubbing of your bodies. It was those damn eyes on you that after just a few seconds, made you explode inside her.

As you shot spurts of thick cum into her you couldn't help but take control yourself. But this time you just kissed her and hugged her tightly with both arms, enchanted by her scent, her warmth, the light layer of sweat between your bodies. You moaned against her lips, unable to hide your ecstasy. She held you tight, between sighs of satisfaction as she felt every drop of you fill her.

"Have you cummed this much before?" she asked over your lips. "I feel like my pussy is going to explode."

You noticed it when your orgasm passed. Your cock felt more soaked than normal, and when you moved a little away from Jihye you realized that from between her thighs you could already see how your load was already spilling out.

"I'd have to go through my memory archive to confirm it," you said with a chuckle.

You pulled out of her, letting all your cum spill out of her and onto the sheets. It was then that Jihye, in a sudden change of attitude, moved away from you and went to sit on the edge of the bed. You stared at her with a confused frown as she stood up to go to the bathroom. She returned seconds later, already cleaned, with the roll of toilet paper in her hand.

"Here, clean up, honey," she said. "We have to hurry."

"Uh..." you grabbed the toilet paper roll. "Alright."

You cleaned yourself in less than a minute, and you would change the sheet later, when you stood up. But you couldn't stop looking at Jihye, she looked indifferent, with her usual face, while she looked for her clothes and started to get dressed. It was as if she didn't care what had just happened.

"I… don't know if you've noticed, but you're making me feel used," you said.

"Huh?" Jihye turned to you with a frown, "What do you mean?" she asked as she adjusted her bra.

"It's just... fuck, that felt like a lot more than sex. I thought you felt it too."

Jihye put on a T-shirt and looked in her bag for a black and blue hat.

"Of course I felt it," she replied. "It was special, and you know what I told you. But what did you expect?"

You quickly put on your boxers and went to sit on the edge of the bed right in front of her.

"I… I don't know," you looked down. "It's just... damn, I really like you, Jihye. But..."

Jihye grabbed your chin and made you look at her. You were met with compassionate eyes, a hint of sadness in them.

"But you also like Chaery a lot, right? And Ning."

You remained silent as you looked at her, unable to answer her even though you knew perfectly well the answer.

"See?" she said. "Honey, my rule is pretty strict: no relationships with people within the industry. And if that’s not enough, your job prevents you from being mine alone."

Your mouth remained slightly open. That had been a bucket of cold water, with ice like rocks included.

"I..."

She put a finger to your lips.

"Tell me. Could you bear to break Chaery's heart like that?" she asked, with a low tone of voice. "I don’t think so."

Jihye let go of you, leaving you completely speechless. She finished dressing in a few seconds, and then she headed to the door, but she turned around when she put her hand on the handle.

"Look..." she sighed and looked down. "When I told you I liked you, I really meant it. Actually, I don't think that's going to stop for a while, but..." she pursed her lips and shook her head. "There won't be a relationship between us, honey. Sex can happen again, I’m cool with that. But it just won't progress any further from that point," she looked up and looked into your eyes. "I hope you understand, I'm sorry."

She then opened the door and turned her back on you before leaving the room.

You just sat there, feeling like a kick in the balls followed by several hammer blows would have hurt less. The moment of reflection had to come sooner or later, but out of nowhere? You certainly weren't expecting it. Now you were alone, silent and with nothing but your own thoughts.

Many things passed through your mind, like a fierce typhoon that devastated everything in its path and left nothing but rubble. Where was your life going at that moment? What were your future aspirations? What did you hope to achieve? The answers to those questions seemed unclear to you. Opaque like the sun behind the clouds on a rainy day.

But above all that one question predominated, looming and looming: Were you really being fair to Chaery? She had a kind of life that also made relationships a fucked up topic to lead, that was true. However, you couldn't help but think that maybe, just maybe, she deserved better than you and your career. Someone who would dedicate himself to her, and only her, unconditionally.

Not having emotional ties with your clients was not something that was predetermined in the rules of your work, of course. Besides, Ning and Chaery were still young and carefree, just like you. But the reason for your concern wasn’t that, but what will happen when eventually, for whatever reason, they begin to demand more from you and you will not be able to fulfill it because your job will have you with a noose around your neck.

You loved your job, it would be stupid not to. But you were beginning to realize that being in more than one emotional bond at the same time was unsustainable.

As was fucking logical, for the love of god. You needed to wake up.

No matter how afflicted you were at that moment, you couldn't just stay there paralyzed like an idiot and wait for the grim reaper to come pay you a visit. Today was the last day of the North American tour, and you knew that for that reason alone the day would be hectic. You had to move.

So, still feeling beaten up, spit on, and reduced to pieces, you stood up and made an effort to go to the bathroom and get into the shower. That morning you couldn't afford to take your time under the shower; you had to be quick, since you hadn't seen the time and surely breakfast time was close. Even so, it was inevitable for you to lose track of time a little, since you had put your playlist on shuffle and you were stuck listening to No Surprises by Radiohead and Impossible by Nothing But Thieves. What a fucking combo at the worst possible time.

When you finished showering you hurried to get dressed and check the time. As expected, you were late for breakfast, so after a few small adjustments to your look you rushed out of your room straight to the restaurant.

You knew you were late, but you were still surprised to realize that you were the last one to arrive. That had never happened, not even once. You were always the first, or the second. The girls would surely know something was wrong, but none of them commented on it, only Rina and Ning gave you worried glances.

It was a peaceful breakfast, thank goodness. The only thing different that morning was that Jihye didn't speak to Minjeong or Ning, she only spoke to Rina, Aeri, and you. It was something to be expected, even you didn't share much chatter with Minjeong. She certainly had crossed the line, and she deserved it.

When you finished eating Jihye began to review the agenda for the day with you as usual. You would be mainly focused on solo tasks this time, which you were grateful for given your current mental situation. Space was what you needed. Peace.

Breakfast ended without incident, and each of you went your respective ways. You went straight to your room, to collect all your things and pack them before leaving and picking up the girls' luggage.

However, as you were stuffing your electronics into your backpack, you heard a couple of soft knocks on the door. You expected it to be Ning, since her visits were a regular thing lately, but when you opened it you were surprised to find Rina's calm, gentle face.

"Oh, hi," you said, and stepped aside for her to enter.

"Hi donkey," she said, and she stood in front of you to give you a peck on the cheek. Then went to sit on your bed. "I don't have much time left to go to the arena, so listen to me."

"I'm all ears," you replied, as you closed the door behind you. You then went and stood in front of her.

"Look, I don't know what the fuck happened last night, and I don't care either," she said. "It's pretty clear to me and Aeri that Jihye is upset with those two, and I'm sure they deserve it. But you need to make her forgive them, no matter what."

"You're asking me to calm a choleric dragon with caresses and nice words, Jimin."

"No, I'm asking you to calm her down with logic. Those two can't perform like that tonight, not without first clearing the air a little. They might not give their best, or lose focus and trip!" she paused briefly to take a deep breath. "If you ask me, the money all those people spent to come see us is more important than any personal conflict."

Your mind automatically traveled to your conversation with Jihye earlier that morning. You didn't want to have to deal and live with her as if nothing had happened. It would certainly be a messy task. Having to ask her to stop being upset with the two people who were unpleasant to her would never have been in your plans for that day.

Without realizing it you had remained silent, more than usual. And you were looking at the floor. When you returned to reality, you looked up and met Rina’s concerned face. She then stood up and went straight to hug you. You let out a relieved breath, reciprocating her hug and holding her in your arms.

"Honey... I don't know what's going on with you," she said in a silky, low, soothing voice, her chin resting on your shoulder. "But I know you, and I know you are struggling with something. I can see it in your eyes."

The eyes she spoke of became crystallized by the tears that began to form in them. Only one fell down your cheek, but you controlled yourself not to break. Rina, noticing that the droplet fell on her bare shoulder, moved away and cradled your face with a sad expression.

"Hey, no crying, silly," she wiped the tear from your cheek with her thumb. Then planted a kiss there. "I'll make sure I get my hair and makeup done as quickly as possible so I can be there for you before the show, okay? You'll tell me everything, and I'll listen."

You hugged her again, tightly, not wanting to leave the comfort she gave you.

"You're amazing, Rina..." you murmured, your voice a bit cracked. "Amazingly good person, and amazingly good leader. Thank you."

"It doesn't take any effort to be attentive to the people I love," she replied, caressing your hair. "There is nothing to be thankful for."

Her phone rang in her pocket, so she immediately had to break the hug to check it.

"I must go," she said. "I'll see you there, okay?"

You nodded, and took her forearm to place a kiss on her forehead.

"Have a safe trip, loser," you said, forcing a smirk.

"Same for you," she smiled back, and headed to the door, but before she turned around. "Oh, I'm a better leader than Yeji then?"

This time you really laughed.

"I don't know, she's my bro too," you shrugged.

She nodded slowly and opened the door, eyes narrowed.

"We'll see about that," she said, and then she left your room.

And just like that, you received the perfect boost of energy you needed to be able to fight the rest of the day. Rina was doing her best, she always did. That was both inspiring and relieving for you: to feel like you had a sturdy pillar to stand on. What else did you need to face adversity and do your best for those girls?

You quickly returned to your work. All your luggage was already ready, you only had to put in the cable of your laptop and your power bank before you could leave your room and go pick up the girls' luggage to have them on the bus. By doing so, you were able to join the rest of the staff members to go straight to the arena.

Upon arrival you were greeted by this common chaotic atmosphere that characterized all pre-show hours. You helped the staff unload boxes, look for cables and you also helped as a translator for some specific issues with the arena staff. Only when you were a little freed were you able to detach yourself from them and go in search of Jihye.

You found her near the stage, as always, supervising the work of the sound engineers. You approached her hesitantly, afraid of how she was going to behave towards you. Luckily, upon noticing your presence she gave you a reassuring look. Then you stood in front of her.

"Hey, we need to talk," you said.

Jihye grimaced and tilted her head.

"Honey, I really don't want to be rude, but I think I was pretty clear this morning."

"No, no," you shook your head. "That's not what I want to talk about."

She frowned.

"What do you mean?"

"Look, I know you'd rather die than talk to Ning and Minjeong, but I need you to make an effort to forgive them even if it's just for today."

"Huh?" she said, indignant. "No fucking way. Screw them."

"I know, I know," you grabbed her shoulders and looked into her eyes. "But baby, just think about it. They must have a black cloud over their heads, and when they get on stage they're going to be noticed. Did you see Ning's face today? That girl is not in a mental state to offer a top performance. We need to use our heads and think like adults. There are things more important than a damn personal fight."

Jihye bit her lower lip and began moving her leg with restless steps to the floor. She looked away, crossed her arms, and finally let out a snort.

"Ugh, I hate when you're damn right," she said, annoyed.

You sighed in relief.

"Thank you," you let go of her shoulders, and shoved your hands into the pockets of your hoodie.

"Were you smart enough to come to that conclusion on your own?" she said with a mocking tone.

A little smile escaped you.

"My bro helped me out."

Jihye let out a small laugh.

"Fair enough," she said, and took your hand. "Come on. We both need to talk to those two."

You and Jihye then went straight to the dressing room. Inside, final preparations were taking place. Both makeup details and small adjustments to the costumes. When you two entered everyone turned to look at Jihye.

"I need you all to come out, please," she said loudly for everyone to hear. "Ning and Minjeong, you stay here."

Everyone obeyed the order without question. The two of you stepped aside, making way for the dressing room to empty. Rina was one of the last to leave, she looked into your eyes, and with a little smile she said 'Thank you' with her lips. You just nodded at her.

Ning and Minjeong stood up and stood in the middle of the room. Ning looked down, hands clasped at the level of her belly, embarrassed. Minjeong on the other hand was crossing her arms, nibbling on the inside of her lips, visibly more disinterested. Jihye had the patience and maturity to step forward between you and the two of them.

"Girls, we need to purify the air a little," she said, looking at them both. "To begin with, you should know that I am not happy at all. What you did last night was crossing all kinds of lines; it was rude, insensitive, and extremely irresponsible," Jihye remained silent for a few seconds, without looking away from the two of them. "You hurt me like you've never hurt me before... and you betrayed my trust."

This time the silence was deep and uncomfortable. But you noticed that Ning had a pout and her face was wrinkled, on the verge of crying.

"I-I..." she muttered, a lump rising in her throat, she didn't dare look Jihye in the eyes. "I'm sorry...I'm sorry..." Tears started running down her cheeks. "It was all my fault, please forgive me."

You knew well that that wasn't true. The fault had not been hers, it was one person's fault.

"Aha, whatever," Minjeong said, looking to the side. "I'm sorry for interrupting your little date last night."

Your blood became a boiling hotbed of bubbling lava. You couldn't believe that Ning was there, broken inside with guilt, and that the fucking whore still wanted to behave like that.

"KIM MINJEONG!" You yelled, gritting your teeth in rage. Ning and Minjeong looked at you, scared. "Can you act like a fucking real person for one damn moment?! This is serious, dammit!"

Minjeong looked clearly affected. She looked at the floor and relaxed her posture, finally lowering her arms to clasp her hands behind her back. She avoided eye contact in general.

“S-…” Minjeong pursed her lips. "... I'm sorry," she said, quietly. This time she sounded like she meant it. "I know it's not a valid excuse... but I've been so fucking stressed lately, it hasn't been easy at all. I..." she fell silent suddenly and sighed. "I'm sorry."

Ning reached out a little and subtly caressed Minjeong's forearm in gratitude. Jihye let out a deep breath and shook her head.

"I forgive you, brat," she said. "But like you already said, stress isn't an excuse for behaving that way. We're all stressed, and you don't see Gigi banging every nasty idiot who walks by. We pay this fool for a reason," Jihye pointed to you.

The four of you burst into laughter. However, you were left with the faint feeling that Minjeong wasn't being completely honest. Something was missing, something she didn't dare say.

"Okay... okay," Minjeong nodded. "I understand. I promise not to fuck anyone else."

"You better," you said, staring at her. She just winked at you.

"And Ning," Jihye said. "You are prohibited from drinking alcohol. Only beer from now on."

Ning opened her mouth ready to protest, but she looked at you and caught herself with a breath.

"Yeah... okay," she nodded. "I understand."

"Thanks, girls," you said. "I appreciate your efforts."

Jihye nodded, returning to your side.

"The show is about to start, so sit down, I'll have the staff come in again," she said.

With things settled, Jihye ushered in the makeup artists and stylists again. As soon as she walked in and noticed the girls' calm faces, Rina hugged you from behind and gave you an affectionate kiss on your shoulder in gratitude.

“The conversation will have to wait, darling,” she said into your ear. "Occupational hazards."

"Just go, don't worry," you nodded.

With the four girls back in their chairs everything continued as normal, and in a matter of minutes they were ready to begin.

You went to the side of the stage as usual. Alone, because Jihye had other matters to take care of regarding the return flight. Then you realized that this was the last show you were going to see, since your contract was valid only until the end of the North American tour. It was something that took a little while to fully digest, but in the end you decided to just enjoy the moment and treasure it.

However, a little bit before the end of the concert you received a message on your phone. When you took it out of your pocket you noticed that it was a number that you hoped to never see again. You didn't want to open the message, not until the concert was over. But you were forced to do it since it was a photo.

The photo in question stirred all your damn insides. Your face wasn't visible in it, but it was clearly the photo Minjeong had taken of you and Ning last night. Now this was serious, very fucking serious and fucked up.

You stayed there paralyzed, shocked, trapped in a stupor. There was no fucking way that was happening, you just couldn't believe it. And if that were not enough, a few seconds later you received another message.

Your hand wouldn't stop shaking. Panic was taking over you. You couldn't think of anything else but to stop watching the concert and rush out in search of Jihye, who you didn't have to look for long since apparently was also looking for you.

But the panicked look on her face didn't make you feel any better. Things were screwed. You took strides towards her, but before you could say anything she roughly grabbed you by the collar of your hoodie.

"What have you done?!" she yelled at you, shaking you. "What the hell have you done, dammit!"

Puzzled, all you managed to do was show her your phone. Jihye's panicked face now transformed into a horrified one. She let go of you and brought her hands to her mouth.

"How could you?! For God's sake!" she screeched. "How could you betray me and the girls like that?! Especially Ning!"

The word 'betray' was the one that made you come back to reality and put your shit together. She wasn't understanding it.

"Hey!" you interrupted her. "How the fuck do you think I'd be able to do something like that?! Don't you remember how fucking committed I've been to you guys this entire tour?! Why the fuck would I do that!"

"It would make sense..." she bluntly said . "After what I told you today you wanted to hurt me, right?"

Those words penetrated you to your bones and almost made you burst into anger, but you could only feel indignant. You looked Jihye in the eyes, shaking your head.

"I can't believe you think I'm capable of doing something like that, Jihye," you said, but then you squeezed your eyes shut and shook your head, not willing to leave her with that idea in her head. "Honey, damn it. Just look at the picture," you showed her your phone. "How could I have taken it from that angle? It's impossible! Plus, I would have a lot more to lose than you if that shit goes public."

Jihye stayed silent as she carefully looked at the photo and realized that what you were saying made sense. At that moment the girls returned to the stage after a brief pause, and both the music and the clamor of the crowd filled your ears. Then your eyes met, and you could tell that she felt small and vulnerable.

"I know who took this photo... you know it too," you said. "But I don't know how that bastard got it."

"No..." she shook her head. "I know where he got it from. Irene sent it to him."

Above all the pain and fear you felt, a deep feeling of anger blossomed and displaced all other emotions. You looked towards the stage, at Minjeong.

“That bitch…” you said, breathing hard. "That damn lying bitch… I can't believe she did this to us."

Jihye looked where you were looking, two dagger-like eyes boring into Minjeong. She clenched her fists, and clouded by anger she began to stride towards the stage, like an unstoppable force of nature. But before she could get much further, you grabbed her forearm.

"Hey, hey!" you grabbed her. "Don't do something stupid. Tell me, how do you know that it was Irene who sent the photo to the reporter?"

Reluctantly, Jihye turned her back on the stage and searched for a chat on her phone. When she showed it to you, she saw messages from Irene, who told her that she had already put things in motion and that she should be more careful with the recently hired staff. Then you saw a quick succession of messages that Jihye had sent her, and that Irene had been bold enough to respond.

"This has to be a fucking joke..." you said, not being able to believe it. "Fuck, I'm sorry, honey... that woman is the… worst fucking kind."

"Yes she is," Jihye nodded. "She's an inconsiderate, selfish, petty bitch."

"Look, these people want something," you said. "They haven't done anything with the photo yet."

Before you knew it, the girls were already almost halfway through the encore while the two of you were talking.

"Call him," Jihye said, crossing her arms, uneasily. "We have to know what the hell he wants."

You nodded, and with your hand still shaking you called the fucking bastard, but the tone rang only once before the call was rejected. Seconds later, however, you started receiving new messages from him.

"Fuck, a damn private hangar will require a damn private jet," Jihye complained, after seeing the messages with you. "On top of that we'll have to change the damn flights."

Jihye stepped aside and activated big boss mode. The reason for her rush was that you had originally planned to stop in Los Angeles that night, and then leave for Korea the next day. Unfortunately there was no choice but to let that remain the case, but awkward last-minute adjustments had to be made.

She worked with the efficiency that characterized her. Call after call, with concise words, quick negotiations and quick document management. Even in the current state you were in, you couldn't help but be once again surprised by how she worked. What a woman.

By the time the encore ended, Jihye already had everything perfectly coordinated and resolved. Then your next objective was to hurry to the dressing room. When you arrived, you two stood in front of the door to make sure that no one else entered, only the girls.

They didn't take long to arrive, but those minutes felt like tense hours of uncertainty. You watched them walk down the hallway straight toward you, laughing and chattering. Minjeong noticed yours and Jihye's faces, and combined with the rumors that were probably already running through the halls, it made her already know what was going on. She took a deep breath and looked away, acting strong. But it wouldn't be easy for her; she had the guillotine caressing the back of her neck.

"Get their asses in here! Now!" Jihye yelled at Rina as soon as they were four meters away.

The smiles between them faded. Jimin looked at Jihye confused. But she had no choice but to obey and go in with the girls. The two of you followed them inside, while they all sat on the couch right at the back. But Jimin, fidgeting and still standing, crossed her arms and looked at Jihye.

"What happened now?" she asked, tired. "Everything went wonderfully up there, why do you have that face?"

“Babe, tell them what happened or I swear I will kill that bitch right now,” Jihye told you without looking at you. She had her eyes fixed on Minjeong, who began to look more nervous with each passing second.

You licked your lips and opened your phone to look for the photo. You shook your head, undecided whether to show them the photo or not.

"Ugh.." you sighed, taking slow steps towards them. "This is so fucked up. I'm sorry girls."

You showed them the screen so they could see the photo. At first they thought it was a joke and that you were just bragging about your last night with Ning and Minjeong, but when you provided the context and showed who had sent the photo, the mocking smiles turned into horrified expressions.

"Minjeong-ah!" Rina screamed, her fists clenched and her cheeks burning red. "You fucking crazy whore! What have you done?! Have you gone crazy?!"

Aeri stood next to Rina and faced Minjeong, who had her head down still sitting on the couch.

"Of all the damn people you could screw up, you do it with your fucking sisters?!" Aeri asked, indignant, and gave her a rough shove with her knuckles on her forehead. "How can you fucking think of it! Damn bitch!"

The screams of Aeri, Jihye and Rina took over the room. You stood there, wanting to join the round of insults as well, but there was no need. She needed nothing more than the scolding and contempt of those closest to her. But everything went completely silent when Ning's heartbroken sobs could be heard.

"H-how..." she muttered thinly, her hands in her lap. "How could you...? I-... I trusted you… but you're so awful..."

Ning then stood up, and without giving Minjeong a single glance, nor removing her makeup, nor changing a single article of clothing, rushed out of the room in tears. Jihye looked at her with a frown, and let out a frustrated growl.

"You handle the situation here," Jihye told you. "I'll go after her to make sure she's okay."

You nodded, and Jihye hurriedly grabbed Ning's duffle bag before running out of the dressing room to catch up with her.

Alone with the other girls again, the smell of betrayal tainted the air around you and burdened you with nothing but hatred and disappointment for that girl. You approached them, and stood right in front of Minjeong, who had tears in her eyes.

"Why?" you asked quietly, breaking the silence. "Why would you do this to Ning? You're supposed to protect the people you care about, Minjeong, not… stab them in the fucking back..." you swallowed and gritted your teeth. "Ning is right... you are awful."

Minjeong looked like she wanted to disappear at that moment. Her gaze screamed, imploring for the earth to swallow her forever. She pulled her legs up onto the couch, and curled up against the corner of it while she hugged them. Tears began to run down her cheeks.

"I… I did it to protect them..." she said, her voice cracking with shame. "I did it because I care about them."

You, Aeri and Jimin remained completely silent, dumbfounded. Of all the possible answers you were expecting, that one wasn't even among them, and that's why it sounded fucking shameless.

Jimin made a face of rage, and without thinking twice she launched into hitting Minjeong on her shoulders and legs with the palm of her hand. Aeri didn't even bother to stop her, but you quickly wrapped your arms around her waist to pull her away from Minjeong between punches in the air.

"No, fuck, wait!" you screamed. "I want to see where she goes with this, let her fucking talk."

Minjeong, who had been covering herself from Rina's blows with her arms, finally showed her tear-filled face and she looked at the three of you, scared.

"I know it seems crazy..." she started, and looked at Jimin and Aeri. "But isn't it annoying what the industry constantly does to us?" she asked, holding on tightly to her legs. "How they take in little girls from the time they are young, make them train in inhumane conditions... make them follow extreme diets that only a crazy person would dream of! Damn! They even want to control every aspect of their damn lives as if they were puppets!"

Rina still seemed furious and wanted to beat the crap out of her, but she patted your forearm as a sign that you could let her go. Aeri just stood there with a frown, receptive to what she said but still with unconcealable disappointment.

"Just look at what they did to Jihye and Irene!" she protested, more tears falling down her cheeks. "They ended Jihye's career just because she fell in love! Because she had a human feeling! Fuck! They're monsters! And if that weren't enough, when you don't do well on the charts and your sales drop, it doesn't matter how successful you are and no matter how much you have given them, they throw you away like a damn toy," she began to shake with anger and frustration. "It's unfair, girls, it's a fucking rubbish life!"

The three of you exchanged glances, surprised. You couldn't help but resonate with what she said, all true that were always overlooked. It was a side of Minjeong that you never expected to know. Her... human side. The one who had been absent since the very beginning of the tour.

"But... Minjeong," you said, still a little bewildered because things still didn't add up. "How could feeling that way, even if justified, have led you to do such a horrible thing?"

Minjeong looked into your eyes for a few brief seconds and then looked between her own knees.

"Before the tour... Irene approached me after hearing from Seulgi that they were looking for someone to play your role," she shook her head, lower lip trembling. "She talked to me about how fucking cruel the industry could be... How you were very lucky if you reached 30 without children and without relationships, and how if you were not lucky you were discarded in your 20s, without skills and in debt for life for the cost of training."

As soon as you heard Irene's name all the pieces started to fall into place for you. Aeri's face softened, and Rina's too, now the two of them only seemed to be able to feel pity. Sadness.

"She… she told me that she had a plan for all of this, but she told me that she couldn't do it alone," Minjeong continued, and looked at the girls. "I'm so sorry, girls, I swear things weren't supposed to turn out this way," she held up her hands to let her explain.

»"Everything went wrong at that dinner when Ning got sick. I was supposed to be the one who was going to get sick and have to leave. Then the reporter would catch me and the donkey in the alley, and that would start the rumors. Then at another point I was supposed to send a photo of me and him having sex. Ning was never supposed to be caught up in this."

»"Irene's initial plan was to cause a scandal so big with a group so popular that both the media and netizens would have no choice but to make a... chip change. The following months would be fucking rude, yeah, but given the connections of my family with the company bosses... there was simply no way they could terminate my contract."

»"All of this would force the industry to go in a different direction. Dating scandals would no longer be big news... and idols maybe, just maybe, might be able to get their lives back."

Every word she said did nothing but make the three of you sympathize with her. Fuck, she was just another damn victim. Irene was a miserable fucking bitch for wanting to take advantage of the naivety of a girl who only wanted the best for the people she loved.

"After the reporter caught you and Ning in the alley, I tried to cancel everything, but Irene... Irene didn't give in. She said that it didn't change anything, that it was more in our favor because of the fact that Ning was a Chinese idol."

»"Then when we were on the way to Mexico she called me and told me that this was my last chance to get her what she needed," she put her hands up to her face and dug her nails into her scalp. "And… she threatened me. She told me that if she didn't get it, then she would make public the meeting SM had with your clients. Hell, she even sent me the damn recording."

She removed her hands from her face and wiped the tears from her eyes with her forearms.

"I had no choice, guys... if I didn't do what she told me, a lot more people were going to get hurt. I didn't want that…"

With that, for you Minjeong became the villain of a poorly told story. Your anger towards her completely disappeared, and you were sure the girls' did too. Instead it turned to one damn person. That fucking bitch who must have been having such a great time in Korea.

You had mixed feelings. Part of you was angry for Irene, but the other knew that no matter how wrong and unconscionable her path was, her hatred for the system was more than justified. Still, what Irene had done with that poor girl was beyond forgiveness.

Guided by what your heart demanded of you at that moment, you went and sat next to Minjeong to surround her with your arms, with a tight hug that she accepted by snuggling against your chest and clinging to your waist.

She burst into tears again. That's when the girls joined in the hug, Aeri behind you and Rina on the armrest of the couch.

"Honey… why didn't you talk to us?" you asked softly, caressing her hair. "We're supposed to be a family… we could have helped."

"I was afraid you wouldn't feel that way after knowing I agreed to Irene's plan in the first place," she managed to say between uncontrolled sobs. "I was afraid you would hate me from the beginning."

"Baby, don't be silly," Rina said, her hand on her back. "We are sisters. We always have each other's backs."

Aeri behind you nodded.

"You just had to... I don't know, be honest," she said. "That bitch was blackmailing you! Ugh, how could Jihye be with a person like that!"

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry," Minjeong repeated over and over, gradually calming her sobbing. "I love all of you girls, and you too, even if you don't believe it" she gave you an affectionate pat on the chest. "I never wanted to do this."

"It's ok... breathe, calm down," you said. "We believe you, and we forgive you. But next time, talk to us, please."

Minjeong could only nod repeatedly, the side of her face still buried in your chest. You just let her be. She needed a moment for herself to let it all go, and given the circumstances, it was better for her to do it now and for her to prepare for everything that was coming.

After a couple of minutes of comforting and pampering Minjeong, she moved away from your chest and looked embarrassed at how she had left your hoodie soaked with tears.

"Fuck, I'm sorry," she said in a small voice, trying to use her hand to blot the stain.

You giggled and grabbed her wrist to make her lower her hand.

"It doesn't matter," you said. "Go pick up your things, we have to hurry."

"Why?" Rina asked. "I thought the flight would be later."

"That bastard called me to a meeting in Seoul for tomorrow, so we're against the clock."

"Fuck, yes we are," she huffed. "Aeri-chan, come on. Grab Minjeong's things."

Aeri nodded and quickly stood up to go collect both her and Minjeong's belongings. You also stood up to go help Rina.

"By the way," Aeri said as she put things into a bag. "If you're going to beat up someone, count me in as a fucking juggernaut. I want to kill those two."

"Believe me, you'll have to fight for that spot with Jihye," you replied from across the room, helping Rina do a quick top change.

"And with me," Rina said.

"And with me..." Minjeong also said, softer.

With all the girls' things packed away, the four of you rushed out of the dressing room. You were halfway down the hallway when you received messages from Jihye.

With that known, the baton of that passed to you and Rina. The two of you moved quickly, talking to several members of the staff to get a ride to the airport as soon as possible. A couple of forced calls had to be made, but finally you were able to leave the arena without any further complications.

The ride in the van was quiet and peaceful. An extraordinary situation if you thought about everything that had happened in less than two hours. The girls were relaxing, looking at their phones and listening to music. But you couldn't do one thing or the other, you were all the way looking out the window and biting your lips.

There was another thing that didn't let you stay calm. For this you went to Minjeong, who was right next to you.

"Hey," you poked her thigh a few times. She took off her headphones and looked at you. "If you were supposed to be the one who was going to get sick at the restaurant... how the hell did Ning end up getting sick?"

"Ah, that's easy," she said. "I had put a couple of eye drops in my drink that night, but the dumbass girl mistook her glass for mine and well..." she shrugged. "By the time I realized it was too late."

Your poker face could have been framed at that moment and gone directly into the annals of history. All that trouble thanks to Ning acting like Ning. It seemed like a stand up comedy routine, but you didn't like it at all.

Aeri laughed in front of you. She turned to look at you.

"Is that why you were so mad at her?" she asked, between small giggles. "The men we met must have thought you were an alcoholic, I'm sure."

Butterfly effect at its best. A thing as tiny, as insignificant as a confusion of glasses caused all that. A fucking cataclysm of biblical proportions in which you were directly involved. Fucking awesome.

When you arrived at the airport you had the fastest check-in so far. The staff tried to detain you longer than they should for stupid unnecessary protocols, but after a frantic tug-of-war between you and the woman who was checking the passports, she let you out to the runway where your jet was waiting for you.

Jihye was waiting for you outside, on the side of the boarding stairs. Ning was not with her; surely she was already settled inside the cabin. She seemed impatient, arms crossed as she looked to her sides. When she noticed you, however, you saw the anger on her face again.

"Are those two involved in all this shit too or what?!" she shouted over the turbines, seeing how Rina and Aeri were arms linked with Minjeong.

You only managed to make a face of discomfort and make a gesture with your hands for her to calm down. She obeyed you and didn't say anything, she just ordered the girls to get on the jet.

"I hope for a good explanation," she said as you stood in front of her.

“Irene blackmailed Minjeong,” you said, a lump in your throat from the rage that saying that made you. "She took advantage of a girl who thought was doing the right thing. I… I'll tell you the details when we're on the air."

You expected Jihye to burst out cursing, but she simply closed her eyes and lowered her head, shaking it slowly. You didn't need to ask her to know that she carried a great disappointment in who was once the woman she loved.

“Get on the plane…” she told you, nodding toward the stairs.

You rarely disobeyed an order from her, but this time you did so to wrap your arms around her and snuggle her against your chest. She made no complaints, she just held onto you tightly. You kissed her head, and then her forehead, and then her cheek.

"Everything will be okay, honey," you told her, and she looked up at you with glassy eyes. "Don't think about that bitch. We'll get through this together."

"Thank you..." she said. "Fuck, I want to kiss you, but then I'd be a fucking walking contradiction."

"One more time won't hurt anyone."

"Yeah, I guess you're right."

Jihye wrapped her arms around your neck, and without thinking twice she connected her lips to yours in a subtle, loving kiss. You hugged her waist, gently pressing her against you. After a few seconds you were forced to separate.

"Now, get on the damn plane," she said against your lips. "We have to get out of here."

"At your service, your grace," you smiled, and gave her one last quick kiss before stepping away from her and boarding the jet.

When you went up you found a more than moving scene. Minjeong and Ning were crying in their arms. Apparently Minjeong had already explained everything to her and apologized. Ning forgave her, but those two stood with rivers of tears in their eyes for a long time until they were forced to sit down by the pilot's orders.

You and Jihye went to settle in the cabin at the back of the jet, separated from the girls, as you had been doing for a while. You settled into the seats in front of the sofa. It was when the jet took off that you began to tell the whole story to Jihye.

"Fuck... I can't help but feel a little sorry for that harpy," Jihye said once you finished speaking, her gaze fixed on the table between the two of you. "But that would have destroyed the girls... it would never have changed the industry. Minjeong was naïve enough to believe that, but Irene took advantage of her innocence. It was a very screwed up thing for her to do."

After a brief conversation on the topic, you and Jihye focused on independently sending messages to both Irene and the reporter, letting them know that you would be at the place they had indicated at the indicated time.

Jihye then started sending emails to her superiors at SM. Her main reason was a request for logistical help at the same time that she recounted the entire situation in great detail, as much as she could.

When she finished, you invited the girls to come to the cabin to discuss with them all the options you had to deal with the situation. This debate lasted throughout the 4-hour flight.

Upon arriving in Los Angeles you made a stop of just 45 minutes to refuel the jet, so in a short time you were on your way to Seoul.

The girls had returned to their cabin, and now you and Jihye were alone again. About half an hour after takeoff, she stood up and went to sit next to you on the couch, then she hugged you tightly. It was a sudden display of affection, so you looked at her confused.

"What's going on?" you asked, kinda worried.

"I'm sorry for all those horrible things I said in Mexico City..." she said under her breath. "I was very rude to you, and you didn't deserve that.”

"Honey… you have nothing to apologize for," you replied, reaching an arm behind her back to rub it. "I know you didn't really mean what you said, you were just… scared."

"It doesn't matter, I know I made you feel really bad," she looked into your eyes, her chin against your chest. "And I'm awful for that."

"Jihye, I know awful people, and you're not one of them," you kissed her forehead. "Don't you dare say that again."

"Just fucking forgive me," she said again. "I would never believe those things about you, and you know it."

"I know you wouldn't. It’s okay," you nodded. "I forgive you, silly. If we could forgive Minjeong, I don't see why not you."

Jihye gave a small smile and let out a relieved breath.

"Thank you, dear," she said. "I was going to cry until you did it if you refused."

You both laughed. Then Jihye stood up.

"I'm going to tell the girls to come here," she told you. "I need to use the TV for the conference."

"Are you sure you don't want me to go with you?" you asked.

"No. If someone else is there things will only be worse, and I need to argue with the old men while all their attention is on me."

You sighed and sank into the couch, arms crossed with your phone face down on top of your chest.

"If you say so."

Jihye slid the cabin door open and called out to the girls. The four entered in a disorganized single file. Rina and Ning quickly sat on the couch with you, one on your left and the other on your right. Aeri and Minjeong took the seats in front.

"Make yourselves comfortable," Jihye said from under the door frame. "I know you hate leaving me alone in the snake pit, but if we want our plan to work we need the support of the big guys. See you later."

Before anyone could say anything she left the cabin and closed the door. The next thing you heard was the sound of a conversation in the distance, but you couldn't understand a word of what was being said. You were basically five teenagers waiting for her mother to finish talking to the principal to get you out of detention.

"Fuck, what now?" Aeri asked, sinking into her seat. "I hate feeling useless."

"We have no choice but to wait," you said. "Jihye must have everything under control, let's just trust."

"Yeah but we have to do something in the meantime," Minjeong said, looking out the jet window. "I'm going to die of fucking boredom."

"We could play something," Rina said from beside you, her legs raised on top of yours. She had her head resting on the armband.

"Play what?" you asked. "We didn't even bring board games."

"I have cards," she shrugged.

"Don't you have games on your phones?" Ning asked. "Among Us?"

"Are you going to make me reinstall that shit again?" Minjeong asked. "No one ever believes me! You make my life impossible."

"Because you're terrible at killing passengers, dumbass," Rina said. "Literally everyone sees you."

"Hurry up and install the game, then," you said with a sigh, knowing you had no choice.

An hour of play passed when you finally got bored and quit. The next thing you tried was various card games. Some were more entertaining than others, but none of them ended up achieving their goal, which was to make you try to ignore what was happening in the next cabin. You also tried to tell funny personal anecdotes, but there was no way you could concentrate.

Aeri suddenly stood up, already desperate.

"Ok, none of this shit is working," she then, in a quick move that left you dumbfounded, removed the tank top she was wearing to reveal her black lace bra. "I remember that the trip to the USA had been much more fun."

Well, here you went again. You sighed, knowing you couldn't control what was about to happen.

"Oh yeah... I think I know what Gigi means," Rina said from beside you, and then she pulled one leg up to bring her foot to your cock, rubbing it over your sweatpants. "Let's spice things up a bit."

"Anything's better than waiting around doing nothing..." Ning said from your right, joining Rina's foot with her hand. Both of them made your cock start to wake up.

Ning snuggled up against the side of your body and sought out your lips to kiss you. You accepted her advances, in a kiss that started slow and grew in passion and desire as the seconds passed. Rina had removed her foot from your cock, which left Ning's hand alone to continue squeezing and massaging your now hard bulge.

You heard movement to your left. Rina was undressing, judging by the sound of her skirt zipping down and then the article of clothing falling to the floor. You confirmed your suspicions when you felt her mouth on your neck and her hand under your sweater, rubbing your abdomen.

"Guys, do you really want to fuck at a time like this?" Minjeong asked. The question caused you and Ning to stop kissing and turn to look at her with frowns. Rina also stopped to look at her. And Aeri, who was just undressing, made a confused face.

"Girl, are you feeling okay?" Aeri asked, and put the back of her hand on her neck to check if she had a fever. "You never turn down sex, no matter the circumstances."

Minjeong was silent for a moment, staring at her. Then, after a few seconds she stood up and took off the baggy hockey jersey she was wearing. Underneath she was wearing nothing, just a tiny white thong that did little to hide any skin. She then bent over the table between the two seats with a mischievous little smile, so that Aeri could admire her ass.

"I'm just kidding, silly," she said. "Now come and eat my ass, will you?"

From that moment on everything followed its natural course. Aeri was on equal terms with Minjeong, now only in a pair of black lace panties as she knelt behind her and kissed her pale buttocks, hands on her thighs.

On your side, before Ning could kiss you, Rina got ahead of her and grabbed your chin so that you could now kiss her. Ning took advantage of that moment to completely undress herself just like Rina had a moment ago. Then you put your hands to the action, an arm around both of their waists to grope their asses and legs.

Ning took over undressing you. First she took off your sweater, then she pulled down your sweatpants and boxers in one go. You lifted your hips to make it easier for her, and soon you were naked just like the two of them.

Rina's hand went straight to your cock, already completely hard and throbbing. She slowly masturbated you, in the middle of a torrid kiss with tongue included. On the other hand, Ning was now the one kissing both your neck and shoulders, but she also brought her hand to your balls to massage them gently.

Soon you heard moans. Minjeong's moans.

"Why don't you two suck my cock?" you asked Rina in the middle of the kiss. "I'd also like to see the little show in front of us."

Ning had heard what you said to Rina, so she instantly settled face down next to you. Rina did the same to your left. Ning took your cock in one hand, and with Rina also taking position near it, began to fill the side of it with wet kisses and licks. Rina joined Ning's mouth, imitating her on the other side of your shaft.

With your vision clear you could finally see what was happening less than two meters in front of you. Aeri was kneeling behind Minjeong; she had pushed her panties aside, and had her face buried between her buttocks, eating both her ass and her pussy. Her hand also played an important role, rubbing her clit in increasingly faster circles.

Minjeong's gaze, who was looking over her shoulder at Aeri, met yours. Both of you stared at each other, while Ning and Rina licked and kissed the sides of your cock and also each sucked on your balls. Minjeong bit her lip and let out a louder moan, hungry for you as well.

“You’re eager to have daddy’s cock in your mouth too huh?” you teased between gasps. “Don’t worry, you’ll get your turn, but you’ll have to cum for me first.”

“Then I wanna watch you cum too daddy,” she said, her hips bucking into Aeri’s face.

“You heard Minjeongie, girls,” you told Rina and Ning, reaching out with both arms to grope both of their asses, squeezing and caressing. "Fill daddy's cock with saliva and drain it."

Rina mostly took that as a call to a challenge, because she was the first to grab your cock by the base and guide it into her mouth. She started with just the tip, swirling her tongue around it and then sucking on those few inches. Ning took advantage of that to continue licking up and down your entire shaft, but now she did it in a sloppy way just on purpose, spilling saliva everywhere.

You brought both of your hands between the cheeks of both of them, to reach their pussies and rub their wet folds up and down. After a few seconds, you sucked on your two pairs of middle and ring fingers to bring them inside their pussies. Rina moaned around your tip, and then took in more inches of your cock. Now she pumped her head up and down, about a little more than half of your shaft.

Minjeong became a quivering mess of moans at the scene and thanks to the arduous efforts of Aeri, who was now pumping her fingers in and out of Minjeong's tight pussy while eating her ass out. Her gaze was nowhere else but your cock and your eyes.

Rina stopped after a few seconds, now giving way to Ning, who now took your cock into her mouth and began to devour it hungrily. She got straight to the point from the start, spitting on your shaft to give you a fast and messy blowjob that would set the pace for Rina from then on.

Not wanting to be left behind you moved your wrists faster by the second, to the point where Minjeong's moans were joined by the sounds of your fingers going in and out of wet flesh, the moans of Rina and Ning, and the sounds of your cock being slurped non-stop.

The two mouths on your cock were doing wonders. Rina and Ning had coordinated to each take your cock every few seconds, and in the moments when one sucked you, the other licked you in every possible part. At one point they even met at your tip to swirl both tongues and have a brief make out session with your cock in the middle.

The first to cum thanks to your finger pumping was Ning, who despite having your cock in her mouth didn't stop and remained faithful to the order you had given her. With Rina you had to try a little harder, but just a minute later she came too, and in response she gave you a deep throat worthy of rolling your eyes back and curling your toes.

"Make him cum for god's sake!" Minjeong squealed between moans. "I want to see his delicious cum shoot out everywhere..."

Rina pulled you out of her mouth and used her hand to masturbate you at an almost inhuman speed. Ning then did her part by licking your tip in every way possible, both with swirls, concentrating on your urethra, and also using the tip of her tongue for the sides.

You pulled your fingers out of their pussies and grabbed onto their buttocks. Your breathing became labored, a warning that you were about to explode. Your moans overlapped with Minjeong's, whom you met eyes with seconds before reaching your peak with a grunt.

With the first drop of your semen shot out, Ning left your tip and together with Rina began to kiss and lick up and down the sides of your shaft, while the jets of cum ran like rivers down your cock. Drops fell on both of their faces, but that didn't stop them from stimulating your cock with their tongues.

The longed-for scene from Minjeong made her cum too, in a maelstrom of moans and intense spasms that Aeri managed with two strong hands planted on her small waist. Minjeong pushed her ass against Aeri's face, grinding desperately.

"That's a good fucking girl," you panted, still being drained by Ning and Rina, who shared your load in the process of cleaning every inch of your cock.

"Now, are you going to fuck my mouth or not, daddy?" she asked, already impatient.

"On your knees then," you said, and patted Rina and Ning on the back to get them to move away, which they did without complaint.

Aeri pulled away from Minjeong's ass and stood up the moment you approached the two of them. Minjeong got on her knees in front of you and immediately took your cock into her mouth without even using her hands. You wrapped your arm around Aeri's waist, pulling her towards you to press her body against the side of your torso and kiss her.

You used your skills to unclasp Aeri's bra with one hand, and with that same hand you also pulled her panties down to at least mid-thigh. Aeri just had to finish the job, and now you were all officially naked.

You and Aeri kissed for a few long seconds as Minjeong sucked your cock like it was her first meal in years, while Aeri groped your body all over. Hands on your chest, back, abdomen and even your ass.

“Don’t you want some cock in your mouth too, cutie?” you asked Aeri, with a whisper.

She giggled and bit your lip playfully.

“I’d love to, daddy,” she whispered back. “Only if you promise to let me ride you so you can fuck my ass later.”

“I don’t even have to promise,” you said with a sly grin. “The best ass in the group can ride me whenever she wants.”

“We have a deal then,” she said, and licked your mouth from bottom to top before kneeling beside Minjeong.

“Stop and stick your tongue out for daddy, little slut,” you said, watching as Minjeong slurped on your cock.

She complied after a few seconds, her hands on her own thighs and her tongue now out for you. You wasted no time. You took your cock in one hand and flicked it a few times against her tongue, then guided it into her mouth and pushed until you reached her throat.

"Make her choke on your cock daddy," Aeri said from beside Minjeong, watching the scene. "It'll be her little punishment for what she did."

You agreed to Aeri's idea, and put both of your hands on the sides of Minjeong's head to bury your cock even deeper, without any mercy. Her nose was pressed against your pubis, and your balls against her chin. Minjeong scrunched up her face, and looked at you with watery eyes as she gagged against your cock. You'd think she was struggling, but within seconds she moaned in pleasure. She clung to your thighs and dug her nails into your flesh, before motioning for you to stop.

"Holy mother of god..." she said with a sharp gasp of air as you pulled your cock out of her mouth, strings of saliva everywhere. "I don't know how I could have wanted any other cock than this... what a fucking wonder."

She slurped up all the saliva on your cock between sucks and licks, then spit it back onto your shaft and stroked it quickly. Aeri watched everything with hungry eyes, so before you moved on to fucking Minjeong's mouth, you took your cock inside Aeri's mouth.

Aeri welcomed you into her mouth with a moan. She then wrapped two fingers around your base and gave you a sloppy, messy, frantic blowjob as well. You put a hand on her head, as she pumped her lips along the length of your cock. Meanwhile, so as not to leave Minjeong with nothing in her mouth, you gave her your fingers still wet with Rina's fluids for her to suck on.

After letting Aeri have her turn with your cock, you pulled it out and replaced the fingers you had in Minjeong's mouth with yours. This time instead of making her hold you down her throat you started moving your hips, slow at first to get her comfortable and then in a frenzy of thrusts against her throat.

The dynamic for the next couple of minutes was fucking Minjeong's mouth for a little while and then letting Aeri suck your cock for another while. In the process they had been groping each other, each with their hand between the other's thighs. Minjeong's mouth was a mess, smeared with saliva that was spilling from everywhere and falling straight onto her thighs and small tits. Soon she couldn't contain how horny she felt and made you stop.

"I need you to fuck me daddy... right now," Minjeong said, looking at you with tears running down her cheeks. "Rail me, make me yours, use me, anything as long as I have your cock inside me."

That particular day you had a soft spot for Minjeong. Maybe it was because of what had happened, or maybe it was just how stupidly gorgeous she was at that moment. Whatever the case, your carnal impulses drove you to do nothing but comply with her pleas.

You fell to your knees with the two of them, and your first instinct was to pull them both together to share a three-way kiss. In the midst of exchanging saliva you brought your hands between their thighs, to rub those already extremely wet folds. Aeri stroked your cock in the process, then rubbed it between Minjeong's folds.

"How do you think I should fuck Minjeongie, Aeri-chan?" you asked.

"Missionary..." she replied. "That way I can sit on her face so she can eat me out and you can spank me."

"I couldn't agree more."

You grabbed Minjeong by the waist and with a subtle push made her sit on the floor. She then lay on her back, and spread her legs wide for you. You settled between them, and rested your cock on her belly for a moment to admire what you noticed out of the corner of your eye.

Ning and Rina were still on the couch. Ning on top of Rina, in a sensual 69 in which they ate each other's pussies between sensual moans. You had heard a series of squeals from Ning just a moment ago, so you deduced that she had already cum and that now only Rina was missing.

As much as you wanted to keep watching the hot scene, Minjeong was already writhing her hips beneath you in desperation for you to fuck her. And why make her wait? You turned your gaze forward, finding that Aeri had already sat on top of Minjeong's face, her perfect round ass facing you. So, without much further ado, you grabbed your cock and took it inside Minjeong's tight wet pussy.

"Fuck her hard daddy... mmmgh," Aeri moaned, grinding herself sensually against Minjeong's face. "It benefits all three of us."

Once your cock was all the way inside Minjeong's pussy, you placed your hands on her perfect little waist and began pumping in and out quickly, not giving her time to get used to your thickness as Aeri had been preparing her for it before. The reaction soon came, as Minjeong squealed again and again against Aeri's pussy.

Aeri's ass looked too fucking tempting just a few feet away from you. You didn't even have to lean too far in order to give her the first spank, to which she responded with a moan.

"Mmmgh! You like the view huh?" she asked, biting her lip, looking over her shoulder at you. "Spank me hard daddy, don't you dare hold back!"

You placed your left hand on Minjeong's thigh and held onto it, while with the other hand you spanked each of Aeri's cheeks over and over, making her ass jiggle over Minjeong's face, who had her gripped by her meaty, strong thighs. Within seconds Aeri's ass was on fire, both cheeks bright red.

Once you were momentarily sated with Aeri's ass you could focus entirely on Minjeong. You brought your right hand back and placed it on her other thigh, and now you pulled both of them back, to leave them as far back and close to her torso as possible. Then you started fucking her as hard and as fast as she loved, with the never-failing enticing sight of your cock bulging her belly.

"Would you like some company?" Rina's voice said to your left.

She suddenly appeared in your line of vision, kneeling in front of Aeri to make her suck on her tits. You felt Ning behind you; she wrapped her arms around your waist, and you felt her tits press against your back as she kissed your neck and shoulder blades.

"You're gonna fill Minjeongie's pussy with your load, daddy?" Ning asked in your ear. "You shouldn't be long from cumming... those two sucked your cock almost as well as me and Jiminie."

Ning reached out a hand and as you hammered Minjeong's pussy, she began rubbing her clit in a way that made her scream in pleasure immediately. Within seconds, thanks to your combined efforts, Minjeong came for the second time, crushing your cock with her tight, throbbing walls.

This didn't stop you, as you felt very close to your own orgasm. Minjeong screamed non-stop, overstimulated by your cock, her nails digging into Aeri's thighs, who within seconds also came in a torrent of spasms all over Minjeong's face, moaning against Rina's tits.

Next, as it could not be otherwise among so much visual and auditory stimuli, was you. A few frantic pumps were enough for you to bury yourself deep inside Minjeong's pussy, shooting your load inside her between loud grunts. Ning moaned behind you, turned on by the sounds you were making, and then grabbed your chin to turn your head and kiss her.

"I don't care what any of you say," you heard Aeri say. "I'm going to be the next one to have that cock inside me."

"Such a capricious whore," Rina complained with a snort. "Whatever."

After a few seconds of pumping and making out with Ning, you broke the kiss and looked down as you pulled your cock out of Minjeong. Your cum seeped like a waterfall between her folds, and Ning gently nudged you away to get on her hands and knees and scoop it all up with her tongue.

"I need a fucking break, you know?" you said to Aeri and Rina, as you sat down next to Minjeong. "I'm not made of steel. So bring those delicious tits over here so I can eat them."

Rina and Aeri looked at each other with a little smile and nodded. Aeri got up from Minjeong's face, who was finally able to take a proper and well-deserved breath. Then they both crawled towards you, Rina sat on your left thigh, and Aeri on the right. You wrapped your arms around both of their waists, and without being able to stop looking at that pair of perfect breasts, you began to eat them.

You started with Rina's first. You gave kisses, licks and sucks, both on and around her nipples, while with your hands you grabbed their asses. You only squeezed Rina's buttocks, but you started playing with Aeri's butthole, preparing it for what was about to happen.

By the time you moved on to Aeri's tits, they had both started grinding against your thighs. You felt their soft, wet pussies rub against your skin, which slowly brought your cock back to life, but Rina, knowing that you needed a little help, used her hand to stroke you with the proper gentleness that you needed until you were hard again.

To your right you could see Minjeong and Ning wrapped in each other's arms, writhing on the floor in the middle of a passionate kiss with hands reaching into every possible corner of their bodies. Who knew that until a few hours ago you thought that these two would hate each other to death for life. Or well, Ning to her.

"Too bad my lube is in my damn suitcase," Aeri panted, clinging to your neck as she rubbed herself hard against your thigh.

"Nuh-uh," you heard Minjeong say in the middle of her kiss with Ning. "I always have my little bottle in my bag."

"And where's your fucking bag?" Aeri asked.

"On the fucking table!" Minjeong replied, annoyed that she kept interrupting her kiss with Ning. "Are you a blind bitch or what?"

"I'll look for it," Rina said. "So you don't say I'm not a good leader later."

Rina gave Aeri a hard spank and stood up, leaving you alone with her. Aeri soon took your entire lap to herself, adjusting her thighs on either side of your hips to wrap her arms around your neck. You continued to suck on her tits, round, firm and soft, until she raised her hips and, in an action that took you by surprise, grabbed your cock in one hand and impaled herself on it.

You both let out a long moan in unison as your cock was swallowed deep by that silky, wet pussy. You took your mouth off her tits to look at her with a frown.

"I thought I would fuck your ass," you said, wrapping your arms around her waist to squeeze both of her ass cheeks tightly.

"You said I could ride you whenever I wanted, right?" She raised an eyebrow, both hands cupping your face as she began to move up and down. "That's exactly what I do."

A few seconds later Rina came back, lube in hand. She saw what was happening and frowned, arms crossed.

"Now what do I do with this?" she said, referring to the lube.

"Well, use it, don't you think?" you asked between gasps, delighted with the way Aeri made your cock go in and out completely, with deep and constant movements.

Luckily Rina was smart, that allowed her to know exactly what you wanted her to do. She knelt behind Aeri and used the lube to spread it first on Aeri's buttocks and butthole, then on her thighs, and finally on your cock as it went in and out of Aeri's pussy. That made the friction practically nonexistent, which drove you both crazy with pleasure.

"Just destroy his pelvis, fuck," Rina said, with another spank to Aeri. "I didn't get up to get the damn lube for nothing."

Hearing this Aeri put a hand on your chest and pushed you back to lay down. Beside you, Minjeong was eating Ning's pussy while fingering herself. Aeri then stood up from your cock and turned around, planting her feet on either side of your waist and raising her hips in a squat position.

"Will you do me the honors daddy?" Aeri asked, shaking her shiny, oily ass for you.

You bit your lip and grabbed your cock to hold it upright, rubbing it between her buttocks and pressing it against Aeri's butthole, so that she only had to lower her hips and find your manhood sliding easily into her ass. Again you and she moaned in unison.

"Oh fuck..." Aeri moaned, holding onto your thighs. "You don't know how much I'm going to enjoy this."

When her big round ass was resting against your pelvis, Aeri began to move slowly up and down. The scene that was created for you was hypnotic: your cock appearing and disappearing between that pair of beautiful and shiny buttocks, with such ease that it felt like a tight but well lubricated pussy.

Rina then positioned herself to your left, on her hands and knees. Her tits floating above your face. She looked down at you.

"You didn't expect me to just stare, did you?" she asked, and without giving you time to answer, she put one of her tits in your mouth.

You accepted the spongy breast with relish, sucking and licking it amidst the moans Aeri drew from you. You then got an arm under Rina's body, to reach her pussy and began fingering it again. This time you focused on her clit first, making quick circles, before inserting your fingers.

Aeri began to move up and down faster and faster, with bounces that could be heard throughout the cabin and reflected how hard her ass was colliding against your pelvis. By instinct your free hand went straight to one of her buttocks, to form wide circles with it and then squeeze it. Then you gave her the hardest spank you could from that position, which resonated so loudly that you were sure Jihye could have probably heard it from the next booth.

The next couple of minutes felt heavenly to you. You heard moans from every possible direction; Rina's were the closest, since her chest was still on you while you feasted on her tits and fingered her fiercely. Aeri was moaning like crazy too, jumping with such force that you felt like your body would break as easily as a fragile twig thanks to that huge ass of hers.

You couldn't tell what Ning and Minjeong were doing since your view was obstructed by black hair and a pair of heavy tits, but what you could tell thanks to their hurricane of uncontrolled moans, was that they were having a blast.

At a certain point Aeri made a hole change, now taking you inside her pussy. She continued jumping like that for a few long seconds in which you felt all kinds of sanity leave your body, and then she changed holes again. Again and again, until with one hard push against your pelvis, she came in a series of squeals and spasms.

"Mmmmghh! Fuck fuck fuuuuck!! Yes!!" she squealed, digging her nails near her knees, grinding her hips back and forth on your cock. "Fill my ass daddy pleaseee!!"

"Oh my god give me a second sweetheart," you told Rina with a moan, patting her arm to get her to move away from you.

Rina knew you were about to cum, so she didn't object and she knelt up so you had a clear view. Aeri continued bouncing on top of your cock, frantic and noisy. She removed her hands from your knees and brought them to her own buttocks, to spread them wide so that you could see in great detail how your cock entered and left her butthole. And that was it for you.

You pushed yourself forward and grabbed Aeri by her waist to push her forward. She fell to her hands and knees on the floor, and you knelt behind her to fuck her in that same position, thrusting hard and aggressively until you exploded inside her with a moan that resembled a scream on your part.

"Fuck!! Mmmgh!!" you growled, clinging tightly to Aeri's waist as you shot spurt after spurt of hot cum into her. She looked at you as best she could through her now disheveled hair, one side of her face pressed against the floor as you filled her.

"Yeah daddy..." she moaned. "That feels so good… so fucking hot and thick."

She fucked herself against you, moving her ass back and forth to finish getting those last drops of cum that you had left. When your orgasm passed, you gave one last hard spank to one of her butt cheeks—which at this point looked like two tomatoes—and pulled out of her.

You pulled back, letting Rina collect your cum from Aeri's butthole. She had gotten on all fours while she did so; you took advantage of this to get behind her, lower your head and bury your face in her pussy.

"Mmmgh!" Rina moaned against Aeri's ass before turning to look at you. "At least let me know, damn it."

You ignored her and continued with your task, which was to eat her pussy from behind her for as long as possible, while you groped her ass and her tits. When she had swallowed all your cum and left Aeri's butthole clean, she made you move away.

"Stop it, I need you to fuck me before I go crazy," she said, arching her back and spreading her knees to lift her ass up for you, supported by her forearms.

"I don't think that's the way to ask me, loser," you said, a hand on her lower back.

Rina slowly shook her ass from side to side, and also pushed it back to rub it against your cock.

"Fuck me daddy… please," she requested in a sensual slutty voice. "Your cumslut needs you to fill her… destroy her pussy and show no mercy."

You smiled and stroked her hair. So adorable.

"My cumslut huh?" you teased. "That never gets old."

Ning and Minjeong had finished their task and now set their target on Aeri. Each one took one side of the Japanese girl, and the three of them began to kiss while they fondled each other's pussies. Minjeong then buried her face in her neck, and Ning took one of Aeri's tits into her mouth to suck on it.

Back to Rina, you prepared to take your cock inside her. First you rubbed yourself between her folds. But when you were ready to enter her, the cabin door opened. Jihye showed herself under the frame with a poker face. She wasn't surprised, but she couldn't believe it anyway.

You all stopped what you were doing and turned to look at her, expecting a scolding or worse: bad news. She just sighed, shook her head and walked in with you.

"I can't leave you alone for a damn moment because you're already fucking like rabbits," she said, and walked straight over to you to kneel on your side. "You don't even wait for me!"

You turned to look at her and leaned in for a peck that she accepted.

"You still have time to join, baby," you told her after a wink.

"I'll have to wait my turn, unfortunately," she said, and took off her hat and then took off her shirt. You then put your arm around her waist, and Jihye brought a hand to your cock to rub it slowly. "I see you're ready to fuck the possessive whore."

Jihye spanked Rina hard, drawing a squeal from her that made her turn towards the two of you. She frowned at seeing you so close and confident with each other.

"Since when do you two touch each other like that?" she asked, and raised an eyebrow. "Damn it! That's what I get for leaving the damn places early, I missed your engagement ceremony!"

"Shut up and focus on taking his cock, cumslut," Jihye responded, and guided your cock into Rina's pussy, who was ready to retort before her own moan interrupted her.

With your cock already inside Rina's pussy you were able to also focus on Jihye, who to save you a lot of work undressed completely in less than a minute to return to one side of you and kiss you. She ran her hands all over your body, especially your abdomen and your back, in a kiss that, compared to the one that morning, lacked affection and overflowed with desire.

"This time I want you to fuck me hard and raw..." she said between kisses, while you pumped your hips back and forth, little by little hammering Rina's pussy harder. "You can make love to me every time we fuck alone later…"

"Why don't you get on all fours next to Rina and we'll speed up your turn a little then?" you asked, biting her lip carefully as you were in constant agitation from your thrusts into Rina's pussy.

"Don't even think I'm going to call you daddy," she gave you more kisses, and then she bit your chin lovingly. "I'd rather have my tongue cut out."

"Aha, I get it," you replied. "Go... my love."

Jihye pulled away from your lips and looked into your eyes for a few long seconds. Her cheeks were flushed, but she was forced to leave when she noticed that you had noticed. She went to Rina's side, just as you had asked, and she got into the exact same position. Rina immediately sought her out to kiss her, and Jihye gladly accepted her kiss.

A few meters to your right, Ning, Aeri and Minjeong had returned to focusing on their work. Aeri was on her back with her legs spread wide open, Ning sitting on her face while Minjeong used her tongue on her clit and her fingers to fuck her. It seemed like a scene from a perfectly rehearsed and pre-established lesbian porn scene, but you were sure that it had occurred to them spontaneously. And damn, how stupidly hot that was.

You continued hammering Rina's pussy for about a minute, with one hand on her waist and the other extended to the left, fingering Jihye's pussy and preparing it for your cock. You wanted to continue fucking Rina for a few more seconds, but in one of those, Jihye opened her eyes in the middle of the kiss with Rina and gave you a suggestive look. The translation was simple: 'Fuck me right now or deal with the consequences later.'

Then you left Rina's pussy, and now moved into Jihye's. You had to be patient with her at first, as she was still stupidly tight and wasn't as lubricated as the rest of the girls. Almost a minute passed when you were finally able to take your entire cock inside her.

"Oh fuck, girls!" you heard Minjeong say. "Look! He's fucking her for the first time! This is a milestone!"

Everyone turned to look, even Rina, who didn't seem surprised at all.

"Naive of you to think it's the first time, slut," Jihye managed to say, more focused on you than the others, as you had begun to pump your cock slowly. "Now mind your own fucking business before I get up and beat the crap out of you!"

Minjeong, Ning and Aeri laughed together.

"Enjoy daddy's cock, boss," Aeri said. "You won't find a better one anywhere."

Jihye looked into your eyes between adorable little moans. Soon you were able to start pumping faster and faster, with greater freedom of movement thanks to her pussy adapting to you and getting wet.

"I have no time or intention to find a better one..." she said, biting her lower lip. "He can rest easy about that."

And damn yes you could rest easy. Just thinking about another man or woman putting their hands on her was... damn, you'd rather poke your eyes out with a fork than have to see that or let it happen. That girl was yours. You didn't accept anything else.

But Jihye knew that. And you knew that she knew it, because she let you know it with every look she gave you. She loved making eye contact with you, admiring the faces you made, watching how you moaned, how you grunted, watching how you fucked her. You loved doing exactly the same things.

Soon you were able to fulfill what she had asked of you a second ago: fuck her fast, hard, and without any kind of mercy. It felt kind of strange doing it that way, but not necessarily bad. It was like a way to release and appease every single argument you two ever had, all the differences, all the shouting, transformed into pure pleasure.

She then began to moan non-stop, not caring about showing herself that way in front of the other girls. You didn't know how far to go with the raw part, so you didn't dare hit her, but what you did do was grab a handful of her pretty, straight, shiny hair and pull it back, while hammering her pussy.

In the process you didn't leave Rina unattended, you took your fingers inside her pussy, to pump them in and out as fast as you could. She was already beginning to demand your cock back, both with the looks she gave you and with her moans. And unfortunately for Jihye, you had to be fair, so you went back to Rina's pussy.

But Jihye didn't seem angry or annoyed, instead she put one hand under Rina's body and in an act of pure trickery, she began to quickly rub her clitoris to greatly accelerate her orgasm.

Rina couldn't complain, she was so caught up in her moans and the thrusts of your hips that she couldn't formulate a single word. You did spank her, over and over again, including strong hair pulls that you knew fascinated her.

"Fuck, what a loud bitch, right?" Minjeong said, suddenly stepping in front of Rina and spreading her legs to force her to eat her pussy. "Problem solved."

Aeri and Ning soon joined the action as well. Aeri knelt next to you, behind Jihye, she spit on her fingers and started fingering her quickly.

"Finish Rina, I'll take care of your fiancée for a bit," she teased with a giggle.

"She's not my fucking... ugh" You completely stopped getting into her jokes, you just focused on doing what she told you.

Ning had done exactly the same thing as Minjeong, only in front of Jihye so she could eat her pussy. She looked at you, eyes weak and mouth slightly open.

“Make her cum, fast,” Ning told you, her tone of voice strangely stern and commanding. "The boss and I want you to ourselves."

Shit, you really had to hurry.

Luckily for you Rina wasn't too far from her orgasm. A quick series of aggressive pumps was enough for the next pull of her hair to cause her to explode into moans and screams.

"Mmmghh!!!" she screeched, hitting the floor and grunting in pleasure, writhing her hips in pleasure. "Damn cheating whores!!"

"Bro had two full days of him fucking her non-stop and she still gets upset when she doesn't have him to herself," Aeri said with a laugh from beside you.

You pulled your cock out of Rina, and she let her belly fall downward. She remained face down, still in trembling spasms. Ning then knelt up, as did Jihye. They both fixed their gaze on you.

"All yours, champion," Aeri said from beside you. "Minjeong and I will have fun with the greedy whore."

You stood up and went directly to sit on the couch, with your legs extended to the sides and your arms on the backrest.

"Come here, cuties," you said, looking at them both as you bit your lip.

They both obeyed you immediately, going with you to the couch. Ning took your left side, and Jihye the right. Ning went straight to kiss your lips, and Jihye began to shower absolutely every part of your body with wet kisses.

“I'm going to take his cock first, boss,” Ning said over your lips, jerking you off quickly. "He hasn't fucked me today yet."

"Go ahead," Jihye said, kissing your abdomen and pubes. "But his loads are mine."

"Will you share one with me, at least?" Ning asked.

"I'm fine with that, aha," Jihye nodded.

Ning then kissed you again and turned around with her back to you. She then moved a foot over you, planting both on the couch and then grabbing her hands on the backrest. Jihye was in charge of taking your cock and aligning it with Ning's pussy, so that she only had to go down and impale herself on your cock.

"I can't believe you left Ning last," Jihye said next to you in a mocking tone, as you and Ning moaned. "All those bitches deserve it less than her."

"I don't like arguing, you know that," Ning gasped, stepping forward. She then began to move up and down, with your hands on her waist. "I don't care if those selfish whores take him first, all I care about is that he gives me the time I deserve."

Jihye knelt up and leaned towards her to kiss and suck on her tits. You also noticed that she began to touch her pussy subtly as she went up and down on your cock.

"And roughly how long is that?" Jihye asked.

"More than the time he spends with all of them, of course," Ning managed to say between moans, one hand clinging to your neck. "In fact, after this he and I will sleep alone on the couch, right?"

You laughed, and showered her back with affectionate kisses. Very surreptitiously she was marking territory. But Jihye didn't fall for her games, she just stayed silent and let you respond.

"I don't see why not," you said, reaching up with one hand to grab Ning's breast while Jihye sucked on the other.

"Jump faster, precious," Jihye said, patting Ning's inner thigh. "I want his cock too, remember?"

Ning began to jump faster on top of your cock, but surely not to please Jihye, but because her body was already demanding it that way. You continued kissing her from behind; on her neck, on the back of her neck, on her shoulders and mainly, on her beautiful back with which you had been obsessed for a long time.

After spending a few long seconds sucking on Ning's tits, Jihye got off the couch and knelt between your legs. Ning moaned louder, a sign that Jihye had intervened with her mouth on her pussy, but then you also moaned as you felt her licking you and sucking your balls.

Ning increased her speed, shifting into the fastest gear she could manage without losing consistency. You squeezed her ass with one hand, and with the other you began to rub her clit quickly. Jihye helped you as you felt her tongue over your fingers as well.

Soon Ning went crazy with pleasure and started squealing in that adorable way that only she could do. She tangled her fingers in the hair at the nape of your neck, clinging to it tightly. You wanted to take a step forward too and make her not have to work so hard, so you put your arms behind her knees, sank into the couch and lifted her legs to pull them towards you. Now, in that kind of full nelson position, you firmly planted your feet and began to fuck her hard, pumping up and down.

Jihye returned to the couch with the two of you, to get on her knees again and use her fingers to rub Ning's pussy, who after a few seconds, between both pleasure inputs, ended up cumming between sensual moans and an explosion of unbridled spasms.

Her back, pressed against your chest, twisted from side to side without stopping. You were only able to keep her still by using all the strength in your arms to grab her legs and prevent her from falling to one of her sides. When her orgasm finally passed, Jihye herself grabbed your cock and pulled it out of Ning's pussy.

"Come and let's share his load, cutie," Jihye said. "I'm sure he's crazy to see that."

"You're not wrong," you said between tired gasps.

Ning got off you, and then fell from the couch to the floor. She positioned herself between your legs, and Jihye soon joined her. Both of their pretty angelic faces were now in front of your cock. Jihye put her hand to Ning's mouth, who, understanding the message, spat out a large amount of saliva on it. Jihye then returned that hand to your cock to spread the saliva and begin to masturbate you furiously, with Ning sucking you and licking your balls.

They both stared into your eyes, and with those two pairs of beautiful sea pearls looking at you that way, while making you feel that way, they brought you embarrassingly fast to another orgasm.

When the first spurt of your cum shot out of your cock Ning and Jihye put their faces together, so that now every drop of thick hot semen painted both of their pretty faces all over.

“Oh fuck…” you moaned, writhing your hips. "I'm sure that's how you're welcomed into damn heaven."

Ning and Jihye laughed together, and their pretty smiles, still with their faces full of your cum, did nothing but make you melt with love, so you smiled like an idiot too.

"Do you still have something for me?" Jihye asked.

"Sure thing," you nodded. "But I need another rest or I'll die."

"Do you want us to snuggle with you?" Ning asked.

"Fuck, nothing would make me happier," you sighed.

Ning and Jihye first went to the right cabin, which corresponded to the bathroom. They returned shortly after, with their faces already clean, then they climbed on the couch with you and each one clung to your side while you watched the other three make a mess.

About ten minutes passed when Jihye pulled away from you and made you look at her.

"Are you ready for me or do I have to give you a whole hour?" She said with a sly smile, giving you pecks on the lips.

"We could certainly try," you replied, kissing her back. "But we'll have to use the floor."

You gestured towards Ning hugging you, she had fallen asleep a couple of minutes ago.

"I don't care where, I just want you to fuck me hard and make me cum around that big, perfect cock," she brought a hand to your shaft, rubbing it with the palm of her hand slowly.

"Then let's get to it," you gestured to the floor.

Jihye stood up immediately, and you had to move away from Ning as gently as possible so she wouldn't wake up. In the end you left her lying on the couch, peacefully asleep. Thank goodness she was a heavy sleeper.

Jihye was waiting for you standing, so you went straight to her and wrapped your arms around her waist before kissing her. You wrapped each other in a torrid and disastrous kiss, while you groped each other. You grabbed her ass, and she began to rub your cock until it regained its hardness.

When your cock was hard and throbbing again Jihye wrapped both arms around your neck, and with one jump she made you pick her up. You held her tightly, and she clung to your torso with her legs.

"Carry fuck huh?" you asked with a little smile, and buried your face in her neck to fill it with kisses.

"I don't see a better way to make me feel completely dominated by you..." she leaned closer to your ear. "And yours," she whispered.

Those last two words put your machine into overdrive. You spit into your hand, and brought it to your cock to lube it up and take it directly to Jihye's pussy. The previous advances had restarted, so you again had to be slow about taking your entire cock inside her. But it was worth every damn second of waiting when you were finally buried to the bottom.

Jihye moaned in your ear and held onto your head tightly. You grabbed onto her ass, to start pumping fast and hard from the beginning. She instinctively put a hand on your back, and with her nails she scratched it in a painfully pleasurable way.

“Oh my god,” you heard Minjeong say. "Why do the two of them look so stupidly hot fucking?"

"It's called chemistry, Minjeong-ah," Rina replied. "I don't know if you've ever experienced that with a guy."

"Nah, for what?"

You were forced to turn a deaf ear to what any of those crazy women said, and turn all ears to the woman you were fucking at that moment. You let her moans guide you, adjusting your pace and angles to make her enjoy it even more.

"God babe that feels so good... fuck fuck fuck!" Jihye moaned in your ear, and you pulled away from her neck to kiss her again. "Don't stop! I love it, I love it, I love it! Mmmgh!"

You moaned with her, and untangled her legs from your torso to now hold them in the air, hands gripping behind her knees. Jihye now, to avoid falling, was forced to hold onto your neck more tightly. But that way you could fuck her even faster at a better angle, which was noticeable in her moans and how her body responded.

A whole minute and a half passed, just fucking her in that position, until Jihye was finally able to cum. She shook in the air like an unbeatable force of nature—typical of her personality—her legs trembling as if they had been subjected to electric shocks. She pushed herself forward to kiss you again, moaning against your lips as you fucked her through her orgasm.

"Don't you dare stop, honey," Jihye managed to say between moans. "Use me however you want and cum inside me!"

With that said you walked over to the table between the two seats by the windows of the jet and sat her up there. She looked at you with eyes teary with pleasure, and you grabbed her thighs to press them back so that she could rest her head on the wall of the cabin. Then you continued fucking her with all your might.

"When I told you to fuck me raw... I meant really fucking raw, honey," she said, looking into your eyes as you shook her body so hard you were afraid you'd break the table. "Don't fucking hold back!"

In response you brought your hand to her neck, fingers gripping there to squeeze tightly. You left your other hand on her abdomen, and only then did you realize that her abdomen was also bulging with your cock. You hadn't realized it before, probably because during the entire sex you had spent only seeing her eyes.

A couple of minutes after fucking her without any mercy on that table, and after slapping, spitting and pulling her hair, you felt your last orgasm around the corner. For this you looked her in the eyes intently again, and leaned forward to do it from a very short distance. She didn't break eye contact with you, she just had her mouth half open between moans and tears falling from her eyes as she watched you growl and clench your jaw.

"Cum... my love," she just managed to say in a small voice. "Cum for me."

And as if they were magic words, just a few seconds later you sank to the bottom of her pussy and began to fill her with your load. You groaned in pleasure, and you both held each other as you shot spurt after spurt of warm cum into her tight pussy.

A few seconds passed and you, between heavy and labored breaths, moved away from her slightly to fill her entire face with kisses, stopping at her lips and sharing a slow and loving kiss with her.

"What the fuck..." you heard Aeri say. "That was the hottest shit I've ever seen in my entire life."

You and Jihye were forced to break the kiss to hide it, both of you with red-hot cheeks.

"We basically watched the best erotic movie ever," Rina said.

"Free," Minjeong added.

"You're wrong," Jihye said, tired, her eyes closed. "The price is that you will have to shut the fuck up for the rest of the trip so you don't bother me."

"Fair enough, if you ask me," Aeri said.

The conversation was interrupted when the pilot of the plane spoke, informing that you would be landing in Seoul in about an hour.

"You heard already, sluts," Jihye said. "Get dressed and rest, the damn endgame is almost there."

————————————-

Spren Notes: SHIT'S GETTING WICKED BOY. As always. Thanks for reading! MASTERLIST HERE!

#noze smut #wayb noze smut #aespa smut #karina smut #ningning smut #giselle smut #winter smut #smut fanfic #kpop smut #smut #x male reader smut #male reader smut #male reader insert

1K notes · View notes